HANDBOOK 1

The Practice of Thelemic Egyptian Witchcraft

by Fra. 137

 Copyright, Cabal of the Hawk and Jackal, 1996 E.V., 92 A.N.

 Foreword
Many people in many religions, mainstream and otherwise, believe that the time of
prophesy has passed with the prophet. That there can only be one prophet, or savior, or
teacher, or whatever they call the founder of their way of life, and remember religion
means way of life. They tend to persecute, or burn at the stake, or ridicule, or lock away in
mental institutions, those who claim to continue revelation with one of their own.
I have no need to be a martyr and I'd like to think that the time of martyrdom has passed,
not the ability to contact deity.
I'd like to ask one question of all of you. Can you truly trust a religion where the leaders
don't seem to be able to "talk" with their deities, or "walk" with their deities, where their
prayer is a one sided conversation?
You might think that if their Deities won't talk to them it might be that their Deities don't
like them very much.
I think this also defines the difference between some one who has achieved some success
in Ceremonial Magick, and someone who is only studying it. Someone who calls to a
Deity must expect them to come in answer to that call, when they do come, they can make
themselves known. If they don't the operation is questionable.
Maslow, in his book "Peak Experience and Religious Values", says that it is much more
likely that a college student of no particular faith have a genuine religious experience than
it is that a member of any organized religion have one. He goes further to say that one
aspect of most organized religion is to discourage true religious experience, since this
indicates that we are all prophets, some are afraid this could ruin the "Special" place of the
historical Prophet, or Savior, or Teacher, or whatever. If this happened people might fail to
pay the cover-charge and simply make some “music” of their own.
I don't claim to know what music you should listen to, that's a matter of taste. I don't
claim that my music is any more relevant than anyone else's. Hell, it's up to you to figure
out whether you think the noises that I make are even music.
I'm a Thelemite, I have no vested interest in destroying the special place of the Prophet,
any more than the Gnostics wished to destroy the special place of the Christ. I do think
Crowley would agree that each of you are god, or goddess, and that you should have
knowledge and conversation of this. When I say “Knowledge and Conversation”, I mean
knowing your Deity well enough to carry on a conversation. If it is in your nature, that
revelation may be of use to another. Your own revelation is what counts in any case, it will
be the most fitted to help you in your life. I heartily recommend that you learn to do this.
It's sometimes the case that another’s revelation might help you to learn. The works of the
Prophet, most especially the Book of the Law have certainly helped me most.
My work discusses some of my revelations concerning the practice of Thelema, it doesn't
define The Holy Books for another. Some people quote at me the prohibition against
discussing the contents of the Book of the Law. Others go so far as to say that you should
only read the book once, then burn it. Others remark that we are forbidden to study the
book, though some Initiations may advise you to do exactly that! I say that it's impossible
to discuss anything but your own thoughts upon reading that Book, and these are a

2
discussion of your own perceptions rather than of The Book of the Law. No one should
give an "authoritative definition" of any part of that book for another person. As the
comment says, each should approach the Book of the Law through Crowley's own writings
for themselves, and they should never allow someone else to define the meaning of any
part of The Holy Books for them. Remember the last three lines of the "Comment" are:
"All questions of the Law are to be decided only by appeal to my writings, each for
himself."
"There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt."1
"Love is the law, love under will."

I was a Witch before I ever saw a book by Aleister Crowley. I have no problem working
lunar and solar systems of Magick together, I think that the Sun and Moon conjoined is at
least one interpretation of the "Mark of the Beast". I work a system of Magick, inclusive
of the two Principles. But here again is the old controversy.
On the one hand, some of Crowley's comments in "Magick in Theory and Practice, (Book
4 part 3)", regarding Witchcraft are quoted to marginalise lunar rites. And let's not forget
his comments in "Liber Aleph", "On the nature of Woman", even more often quoted to
marginalise women in general.
On the other hand, I don't agree with every statement Crowley made, I'm a Thelemite, not
a fanatic! And though Crowley has made some hasty statements, often taken out of
context, I don't think he was anti-witchcraft, as his work with Gerald Gardner proves, nor
was he sexist, as a large body of his diatribes against sexism shows.
So my friends, you are on your own. This is what I think …

1
Upon this verse much seems to be based, especially the injunction to study constantly in The Book of the
Law, out of which came these notes.

3
 The Silver Esbats
As the eight Gold Sabbats relate to the Sun, so do the Thirteen moons of the Silver Esbats
relate to the Moon. These thirteen full, and thirteen new, moons are important to
Thelemites, as well as to a more traditional Wiccan group, in that we work a system in
which men and women have an equal place.
To Quote The Book of the Law again:
Liber AL, I, 15-16: "(15.) Now ye shall know that the chosen priest & apostle of infinite
space is the prince-priest, the Beast; and in his woman called the Scarlet Woman is all
power given. They shall gather my children into their fold; they shall bring the glory of the
stars into the hearts of men.
(16.) For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to
her the stooping starlight."2
The following system, regarding the lunar rites, is even more personal than my earlier
works, and may apply even less to the general use. I use a predominantly Egyptian
symbolism in my Witchcraft, and thus I relate the feminine archetype in those terms.
The title of the Tarot Atu that relates to the Moon, is "The Priestess of the Silver Star".
And as "Argentum Astrum" is the Latin for Silver Star, I feel that there is a clear relation
between the observance of the lunar rites and that Order. 3
In Egypt the Moon was personified by several deities. The Sun and Moon are first thought
to be the eyes of Ra, then of Horus, Hathor, Ptah, Amoun, or of any God or Goddess
considered to be the head of the pantheon in the particular temple involved.
More general usage relates Thoth, sometimes in the name Aah-Tahuti, with his consort
Sesheta to both the Books and the Temples where the word of Ra was enthroned, and to
the Moon. Remember that it was Thoth who was author of all the arts called civilized.
Astronomy, Government, Writing, Building, Mathematics, Medicine, Magick, Mysticism,
Music, and all the others, but it was Sesheta that designed those Temples, and kept those
libraries of books. There were 42 Books of Thoth in these and other subjects, all now lost,
if not when the soldiers of Caesar burned the library at Alexandria, then when the Christian
Mob did so.
In Thebes, Khonsu, of the Theban triad Amoun, Mut and Khonsu, was the Principle deity
associated with the New Moon. The Egyptians venerated the New, the 7th day, the Full
moon, and some say the 21st day. This divides each lunation into four "weeks" and is
probably the origin of that system. The powers of Thoth and Khonsu would be equal on
the 7th and 21st day. Note that the Esbats track through each day of the week as there are
about 27 and a third days in a lunation rather than 28.
For my personal use, and due in major part to my work, I relate to these deities in this
way; Thoth and Sesheta to the full moons, Khonsu and Quersut to the new moons.

2
I can’t resist pointing out that the 15 and 16 from the verse numbers make 31, AL. Further the section
that contains the reference to the Sun and Moon is the 16 th verse, 4 squared mystical and all that.
3
Seems kind of obvious now that you think about it, doesn’t it.

4
Quersut is a secret name of Nuit, and as we all know, it is the dark of the Moon that best
reveals the stars.
In the early days of the lunar calendar the "blue Moon" was defined, by the month, or sign
of the zodiac where two full moons occurred. There was a special emphasis on that sign
and an omen for the year.
There are many different ways that an coven or group might work with these silver rites, I
believe the natural way will present itself. I’ll help if someone chooses to become involved
with any of my work, but remember that it is your Will that must be done, and that it is up
to you to define that Will.
It is true that there is power in a Tradition, and the longer that Tradition has been
functioning the more it pulls those of like mind to itself. It is also true that my Tradition
requires me to teach. So enjoy this handbook, but don’t take it as Gospel, work out what
your group wants to do and reach a consensus. Any group of 13 or under should be able
to be of one mind in these matters.

5
 Actual Practice of Lunar Rites
In earlier times, when the Solar and Lunar calendars were being welded into a coherent
system (which I wish was even more coherent) the practice was to number the Moons
starting with the New Moon following the Vernal Equinox.
Place in two columns the 13 numbers for the Full and New Moons (Full on the Right,
these are the White Esbats, those of the new moon on the left are the Black Esbats.
After the White Esbat one may begin the process of "harvesting" a project with the
Waning moon. This is also the time for works of Banishment.
After the Black Esbat one may "sow" a project, and do works of invocation, or evocation,
that will grow with the light of the Moon.4
Each year consult your ephemeride and find the dates of each full and new Moon, find the
exact times. These may be written beside the dates, and used to prepare the above tables.
With the sunrise and sunset tables for your latitude find the time of sunset and sunrise for
the date of the full, and new, Moon. Watch some local weathercast, that gives the sunrise
and sunset times for your city, so that you can get a feel for how to use the latitude tables,
and adjust them for your position. Count the hours and minutes between the Sunset and
the sunrise to find the length of the night, on the midnight5 closest to the Full Moon.
Check your work, is this actually the middle of the night closest to the exact moment of
the full Moon, or new Moon, or is it the day before or after. Their true midnight will only
be a minute or so different. Add this time to the Table prepared, or calculate it at the time
of the rite. Now that you have found the time then you may proceed to the preparation of
the rite itself.
The rite should be simple enough that the chorus for the general celebrants can be learned
at the ritual itself. It should include the astrological characteristics of the moment, and
have symbols from the plant world that have been "brought" by that moon, to plant in the
new Moon, or to reap at the full Moon. It should have the proper colors, perfumes, tools,
as well as the elementary set used in the rite proper.
In the modern world, with it's considerations, many people will choose to celebrate these
Moons at times when they don't have to go to work the next morning, or on the weekend
nearest the Moon. When you do this remember the time and placement of the Moon at the
exact moment of its occurrence, as well as the time of the ritual itself. Others, including
myself have noted that often it helps to do the rite on the midnight after the new, and the
midnight before the full, moon. Sometimes its hard to get people to show up to the moon
circle when the moon is waning.

4
Remember that there are other considerations that must be taken into account, but the Moon is itself a
powerful force, sometimes given a quarter of the influence in the Astrological chart. Often the Moon is
taken as the unconscious self.
5
Watch out here, the true middle of the night is what you want, not clock midnight.

6
 The New Moon Rite
In older cultures the new Moon is defined by the appearance of the first tiny sliver of lunar
light just before the sunrise, and not by the dark of the moon when it is invisible, conjunct
the Sun. The observation of the new Moon may begin just before sunrise. At this time the
new Moon will rise only a very few minutes before the Sun, and this will be the only
chance to see it. This is the moment to do the Hymn of Praise to Khonsu. To call upon him
to banish all that would interfere with the Will of the participants who attend the Esbat at
midnight. Expose his stele, image, or talisman to the first tiniest sliver of silver in the new
Moon.
In the time of the Moon conjunct the Sun. As soon as the Sun sets, and the blue lidded
daughter of sunset appears with her stars, the time for her invocation begins. Invoke the
Goddess in her name AMENT. It is the time of ESBAT and for "the people" to assemble at
the midnight. The moon is nearly exactly conjunct the sun and the stars rule the night, as
the moon is dark, so the stars are brightest.
At midnight in a graveyard, or a place where the ashes of the dead have been strewn, or
with the emblems of death present about the celebrants, the Rite begins.
If the temple has a House of Life6 and a House of Death7, this rite is to be held in the
House of Death. The Birth of Life is consummated in the House of Death, and the 13 that
are symbolically assembled here, represent the 13 New Moons of the Year. The Rites are
done by the Priestess of the Door. 8
Jasmine and Rose are the perfumes that are burnt, they symbolize the Lion and the Eagle,
for it is in it's darkest moment that the Moon is reborn. For other aspects of the symbolism
see the Tarot, Atu XVIII. (For the Solar Sabbats see Atu XIX)
The Rite that will be performed should contain some symbolism of the planets that are in
major aspect to the Moon, you must include some aspects of the Solar Symbol as well, in
that the Moon is with the Sun, and they lie together under the earth, the Day Star and the
Star Goddess, our Father and Mother, that have begotten us upon the Earth, Star & Star."
The Lunar rites are changeable and there are many varied celebrations so feel free to
adapt.

6
The ‘House of Life ‘ is a generic term for the Egyptian Temple, these temples often were located on the
east bank of the Nile. A temple of this sort was considered a celebration of life, and the deity therin a
deification of one of the principles of life. Thoth was the God of Magick and it was he that uttered the
Words of creation, he was also associated with the full Moon.
7
The ‘House of Death’ is a generic term for the tomb, although these tombs had temples attached to them,
where the living could go to receive guidence or to give an offering. They became places of Magick. One
aspect of Khonsu, as the mumiform Magician and Exhorcist, was associated with the Tomb, he personifies
the new Moon and was said to be able to transfer his power to objects.
8
Heb. "Dallet" 4+30+30+5+9=78, and the Priest, Son of Ra, Khonsu. Heb. "Vau", 6+1+6=13, the
Hierophant in the Tarot, greets and questions the entrants.

7
 The Full Moon Rite
At the Full moon, it rises as the sun sets and is visible from sunset to dawn. The Moon is
opposition to the Sun. The Rite of preparation begins when the Moon appears at Sunset.
This is the time to do the Invocation of Tahuti and his consort Sesheta, while the moon is
tinted with the wine of the sunset.
The Rite will be celebrated in the sanctuary of the House of Life, or in the greater house of
life that is the Garden of the World. The Knowledge of Death is taught in the House of
Life.
“Sweet is the Truth”: is a traditional greeting between the priests of Thoth. Maat is the
quality of that which is True. 9
Figs and Honey are traditional fare, with all their attendant symbolism. Remember what
the fig leaf has often been used to represent, and that honey is the sweet golden delight in
the hexagonal cell of the bee, a symbol of the king of northern lands, as the papyrus is the
symbol of the south.
Thoth's consort Sesheta records all acts in her Book, she is keeper of the Akashic Record,
and also the architect of the Temple. Her Priestesses are the keepers of the Books at the
Temple Library. Maat is the wife of Tahuti, it is she who is the personification of the True.
(Truth itself).
Tahuti announces you to the assembly when you are Initiated, as it was Anpu who led you
to the Pylons and Door by which you entered. You approach saying, (your name), "True
of words" (or 'name', Maa- Kheru).
In a certain secret sense an eclipse reveals the Goddess of the seven rayed Star in the robe
of the Scarlet Woman, BABALON. BAB AL ON = Gate (of) God (in) ON (Heliopolis),
Sesheta is said to be a secret name of Nepthys, as is Ament. Ament10 is represented on the
Stele of Revealing behind Ra-Hoor-Khuit.11
The Scribe is but the Baboon of Thoth, he who mimics the acts of the Word-of-Ra. And so
this Baboon is pictured with the Utchat of the moon, (the left eye). This Moon is the full
moon, and left eye of Horus, it was healed by the Magick of the Words of the Power of Ra
in the mouth of Tahuti, and then this event was recorded in the Book of Sesheta.
At midnight the thirteen12, symbolic of the 13 Full moons13, assemble for the Rite. The
Scribe of the House of Life, and the Priestess of the Star of Seven Rays open the Place,
and formally open the Door to the other world.

9
Heb. equivalent of English letters, 9+200+6+5=220
10
Ament is a Goddess of the West
11
As is the Serpent of Magick, Khut on the head of the God, and Uatchit and Nekhebit as serpents, on the
winged disk of Hadit.
12
By 13 I intend to say the Coven, or Cabal, or Group.
13
Actually there will be 13 of either the white or black Esbats, but not both in a given year.

8
 Ritual Celebrations, Rites
A person has both rhythms (Sun and Moon) represented in their psychological, and
physiological, cycles. If they are confined away from the light of these bodies, however,
they adopt a rhythm of 24 hr. and 50 some odd minutes. This would seem to indicate that
some other medium, besides the light of these bodies, is communicating their influence to
us. In general the light of the sun is used to detect the solar cycle, and the gravity of the
moon (which is not as variable as its light) is the medium used to detect the lunar position.
Now I don't mean to say that the phase of the moon is not also important in the
psychological makeup of humanity, I think it is, but this is one explanation for the takeover
by the lunar cycle when a person is in a deep cave, or somehow confined away from the
light of Day.
If it is indeed gravity that is indicated, as in the tides; the lunar position (in relation to the
sun and earth) may be being detected by the inner ear (the organ of balance).

When we celebrate the new and full Moon we add, to the more subtle influences, the more
obvious cues given by its visual position. This helps us to stay in sync with the our bodies.
The most obvious physical clue that this is a necessary part of a communities needs are
shown in the phenomenon that groups of women living together have noted, there seems
to be some influence that causes the majority of women present to have their menses at
the same time as a "lead" woman. Their menses slowly adjusts until all, but the newest
members of the group, have their periods at the same time. If there is a regular observation
of the moon, as there was before the advent of electrical illumination14 they also tend to
adopt a period that follows the phase of the moon. Some have said to me that
premenstrual stress may be partially, or wholly, eliminated by the regular ritual observance
of the lunar rites, but be careful with your birth control when you join a group, if you don't
want to get pregnant, while your period adjusts.
When a group begins to celebrate the natural solar and lunar rites, they do several things
simultaneously:
1. They align their own bodies 15to nature in the same way that all creatures, evolved on
this planet, have done for millennia.
2. They concentrate their energy and psychic selves in concert to address common needs.
3. They organize their lives around the natural calendar, instead of a more artificial
construct.
4. They expose themselves to the coherent, and polarized, light of the Moon. 16
5. They apply their psychic powers more efficiently.17

14
Not to mention the birth control pills that alter this cycle
15
Don't forget that men also have a cycle, though it is not as obvious as a woman's.
16
Some scientists have noted that this in itself may account for some of the effects of the moon on that
residual eye which has evolved into the pineal gland. It seems that some babies are sensitive to light
through their skull, before the soft spot on top, closes.
17
Some researchers in parapsychology have noted that the psychic sensitivity of their test subjects increases
dramatically at, or near the full moon.

9
When we are in alignment gravitationally, we can see the sun and moon, feel as well as
see, the exactitude of their position, appearance, and angle, then the feast and ritual will
have its maximum effect.
Part of the nature of an Esbat is that it's a "passion play" to tell the secrets that aid in
surviving in the coming time. This is the rationalization for numbering the moons, starting
from the vernal equinox, and altering the basic celebration accordingly as the year
progresses. Crops are planted, the community events celebrated, and many other aspects
of life determined by this calendar.
The passage of the sun, moon, and planets through the signs should also be celebrated by
advanced students. The signs, and/or the constellations, form the clues, given by the
position of the planets18 in the "houses of heaven", into a "story" of the activities of the
Gods that they represent.
The plants and their harvest, the stages of life of the animals about us, the seasons, and all
the natural worlds symbolism, are woven together into this more general ritual at the time
of the revel, or feast. The Deities are thanked or asked to participate in the harvest, the
growth and all the natural process of the cycle of life.
Even more properly are they noted in the solar cycle is expressed in the eight
Sabbats19mentioned in the Sacred Calendar section of Handbook 2. Briefly these eight
Sabbats are the Equinoxes, the Solstices, and the midpoints of the seasons. These festivals
are important to a group as they mark the progression of the year, and the proper relation
of the people participating to it.
Celebrations help us help each other, they are a cohesive element in a community, they
help us define ourselves in relation to each other and the world around us. As Christianity
took over the hearts and minds in an area of the world, from the old religion indigenous to
it, they often renamed the deity and their festival. Bridgit became St. Bridgit, and her
festival hardly changed at all. The theology and the priests may change, and the rationale
for why we are celebrating and what we are celebrating may be different, but the Holiday
is indestructible.

18
If you wish to attribute the occult planets, that can't be seen with the naked eye, to the tree of life; I
suggest that you attribute them to the three mother letters: Uranus to Aleph, Neptune to Mem, and Pluto to
Shin. The symbolism involved should be obvious.)
19
Sbbt, or the goddess Sabat, was a secret name of Nuit. It is also a word that is translated “Star” when is
used with a different determinative. I believe that the seasonal rituals, often determined by the stars, and
called Sabats are related to this name. (Heb. SBBT=73 which is GML, also 60 + 13=73, the Art of the 13)

10
 Silver Rites
The Rituals of the New and Full Moons
This outline is what was given me by the Goddess20 in order to help me construct an
Egyptian Thelemic Esbat Rite.
If you wish to expand the Rite so that two additional, or eight additional, persons do the
invocations of the Sons of Horus, and the Daughters of Nuit21, this outline may be of some
use.
Initial Outline of Silver Rite
Intro. to people present:
A. Silver Rites in General
B. New Moon - Celebrated Conception in the House of Death
C. Full Moon - Celebrated Culmination in the House of Life
D. Invitation and passage by High Priestess, High Priest.
Entrance to the Temple:
A. Purification by Fire and Air - Priest
B. Purification by Water and Earth - Priestess
Invocation of Sons of Horus - Priest
Invocation of Daughters of Nuit - Priestess
Invocation by Officers:
A. New Moon - Mater et Felio
1. Quersut - Nuit
2. Khonsu - Therion
B. Full Moon - Patter et Felia
1. Sesheta - Babalon (Nebt-het)
2. Tahuti - Hadit
Partake of Sacrament:
Pass power to the worshipers22
License to Depart:

20
Please refer to the Foreword for my standard disclaimer. Feel perfectly free to consider me as crazy as
anyone that talks to the Deities.
21
I'm using "Daughters of Nuit" to refer to Goddesses in general, and here more specifically to the
Goddesses Isis, Nepthys, Serket, and Neith, that protect the sons of Horus.
22
The third act of transformation is the union expressed between the H. Priestess and the H. Priest. This is
the consuming of the Body (Mater) and Blood (Pater), of the Cakes (Filia) and the Wine (Felio) that pass
the energy of the rite to the worshipers.

11
 New Moon Ritual23
Revised on August 8, 90 AN; 1994 EV
The Temple is the House of Death a.k.a. the House of the Jackal. The decorations are of Death and
Conception. Other symbols present should involve the astrological sign of the Moon.
The High Priest and High Priestess come forth as Khonsu and Quersut.

The Call:
PRIEST: Now ye shall know that the chosen priest and apostle of infinite Space is the
Prince Priest the Beast.
PRIESTESS: And in his woman called the Scarlet Woman is all power given.
PRIEST: They shall gather my children into their fold:
PRIESTESS: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men.
PRIEST: For He is ever a Sun.
PRIESTESS: And she a Moon.
PRIEST: But to him is the winged secret flame.
PRIESTESS: And to her the stooping starlight.
PRIEST: We have used myrrh, we have burnt incense, we have hacked up the earth.
PRIESTESS: We have presented offerings before Isis and Nepthys that they may place
holy things upon the arms of Sesheta who is pregnant with us.
PRIEST: Nuit hath set thee as a god to Set, thee in thy name Neter
PRIESTESS: Thy mother Nuit hath spread herself out over thee in her name 'Coverer of
the Sky'. Nepthys hath united for thee thy members in her name 'Sesheta, Lady of the
Buildings through which thou hast passed. And thy mother Nuit hath granted that she shall
embrace you in her name ,'Quersut' and that she shall introduce you in her name 'Door'.

Ceremony of the Door:

PRIEST: Where do we come from?
PRIESTESS: From between the Thighs of the Goddess, between the Pillars of the Temple.
PRIEST: Where do we go?
PRIESTESS: To the House of Death: Name the parts of the Door that we may enter.
PRIEST: Beyond the door are the stars of Nuit
PRIESTESS: The Lintel of the door is the Winged Disk of the Sun, Hadit.
PRIEST: The right leaf is Isis.
PRIESTESS: The left leaf is Nepthys.
23
This is only one example, and not necessarily the best one, of an expression of the previous outline of the
silver rite.

12
PRIEST: The bolt to be drawn is the Finger of Set (touch phallus).
PRIESTESS: The socket is the Black Hole at the center of the Wheel of Stars (touch
kteis), Nu.
PRIEST: The Threshold is Seb.
Form a circle. No one may leave until the conclusion of the ceremony.

Purification:
The priestess mixes the salt and water, and walking widdershins around the circle, sprinkles herself, the
priest, and the worshipers.
PRIESTESS: Earth and Water, Virtue of the Oceans, Mother of Life, purify us.

Sanctification:
The priest places the incense in the censer, and walking deosil around the circle, censes himself, the
priestess, and the worshipers
PRIEST: Fire and Air, Virtue of the Winds of Enlightenment, Father of Light, sanctify us.
The Holy Water and the Censer are placed on the alter to form a triangle with the lamp.

Exorcisms:
Priest takes up the dagger, holding it point down, and traces the circle widdershins.
PRIEST: The Knife divides the World of Men from the World of Gods. (He returns to
center.) Be banished in the name of Thelema, all that would oppose our Will.
The priest places the dagger to the east on the Alter.

Invocation:
The Priestess takes up the cup. She traces the circle deosil.
PRIESTESS: We invoke Thee, Lady of the Cup. Bring the spirit in our wine. (She returns
to center.) Be invoked in the name of Agape, all those who would compose our Love.
The priestess pours the wine into the cup, she places it to the west on the Alter.

13
The Quarters:
Priest calls the Sons of Horus24, and walks to the direction indicated, all others turn to face the direction as
the Deity is invoked, and intone the chorus.
PRIEST: (E)We invoke Thee, Hapi who hast the head of a Ape.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Son of Horus.
PRIEST: (S) We invoke Thee, Kebekhsenuf, who hast the head of a Hawk.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Son of Horus.
PRIEST: (W) We invoke Thee, Imset, who hast the head of a Man.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Son of Horus.
PRIEST: (N) We invoke Thee, Duamutef, who hast the head of a Jackal.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Son of Horus.
The priest takes his place within the circle as the priestess comes forward to invoke the goddesses.
The Priestess calls the Four Goddesses, she walks to the direction indicated, all others turn to face the
direction. as before.25
PRIESTESS: (E) We invoke Thee, Nebt-het, Lady of the House of the King.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Daughter of Nuit.
PRIESTESS: (S) We invoke Thee, Selket, who guards the crowned and conquering Child.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Daughter of Nuit.
PRIESTESS: (W) We invoke Thee, Aset, Lady of the throne of the King.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Daughter of Nuit.
PRIESTESS: (N) We invoke Thee, Neith, Lady of the Bow.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Daughter of Nuit.

Call for Blessing:

PRIEST: We have called Thee, Hapi, Kebekhsenuf, Imset, and Duamutef26. Protect us in
the time of the waxing moon¬ enlighten our minds, help us heal and grow.

PRIESTESS: We have called Thee, Nebt-het, Selket, Aset, and Neith.

24
Many people extemporize when they call the Deities, especially the Sons of Horus or the Daughters of
Nuit. In times of need They may be called in great detail to give their traditional help and blessing.
25
In other words she completes a circle deosil starting from the east and invoking a deity at each quarter
in turn.
26
Originally I attributed these with Duamutef to the southeast, Imset to the Southwest, Hapi to the
Northwest, and Kebekhsenuf to the Northeast. This is the way that it is in the tomb of Tut-ankh-amon. I
have seen various schemes among the ancient Egyptians in these attributions. In rituals they sometimes
seem to start at one quarter and move to another. The attributions given earlier seem better to me, but feel
free to work with them as you will. Check out different Qabalah on the spelling of the names as well.

14
Protect us in the time of the waxing moon¬ bless our bliss, and nurture our being.
PRIEST: We invoke Thee, Quersut, Goddess of Infinite Space and the infinite stars
thereof We greet thee and ask thy help and blessing, thy heart of understanding.
PRIESTESS: We invoke Thee, Khonsu, God of Love and of the intimate embrace. We
greet thee and ask thy help and blessing, thy thought and empowerment.
They embrace together. Priestess raises cup.
PRIESTESS: I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your
joy.
Priest breaks bread.
PRIEST: Aye! feast!27 rejoice! there is no dread hereafter
PRIEST May the Immortals enjoy this feast of conception in the House of Anpu.
The Priest and Priestess thank the deities and do license to depart before closing the rite. This is also
where a request might be made of the deities, and where the changes of Nature are recognized. The feast
or revel is where the included rituals and great rites that are unique to this occasion are done. It could be
said that the Deities interact with the worshipers as equals on these occasions. We go to their House to
celebrate and party with them.

27
Do so, feel the presence of the Deities, within and without the worshipers. After the ceremony is ended
then the priest and priestess give the license to depart..

15
 FULL MOON RITUAL
Revised on August 8, 90 AN; 1994 EV

The Temple is the House of Life a.k.a. the House of the Hawk. The decorations are of Life and
Culmination. Other symbols present should involve the astrological sign of the Moon.
The High Priest and High Priestess come forth as Tahuti and Sesheta.

The Call:
PRIEST: Now ye shall know that the chosen priest and apostle of infinite Space is the
Prince Priest the Beast.
PRIESTESS: And in his woman called the Scarlet Woman is all power given.
PRIEST: They shall gather my children into their fold:
PRIESTESS: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men.
PRIEST: For He is ever a Sun.
PRIESTESS: And she a Moon.
PRIEST: But to him is the winged secret flame.
PRIESTESS: And to her the stooping starlight.
PRIEST: We have used myrrh, we have burnt incense, we have hacked up the earth.
PRIESTESS: We have presented offerings before Isis and Nepthys that they may place
holy things upon the arms of Sesheta who is pregnant with us.
PRIEST: Nuit hath set thee as a god to Set, thee in thy name Neter.
PRIESTESS: Thy mother Nuit hath spread herself out over thee in her name 'Coverer of
the Sky' Nepthys hath united for thy members in her name 'Sesheta', Lady of the Buildings
through which thou hast passed. And thy mother Nuit hath granted that she shall embrace
you in her name 'Quersut' and that she shall introduce you in her name 'Door'.

Ceremony of the Door:

PRIEST: Where do we come from?
PRIESTESS: From between the Thighs of the Goddess, between the Pillars of the Temple.
PRIEST: Where do we go?
PRIESTESS: To the House of Life. Name the parts of the Door that we may enter.
PRIEST: Beyond the door are the stars of Nuit.
PRIESTESS: The Lintel of the door is the Winged Disk of the Sun, Hadit.
PRIEST: The right leaf is Isis.

16
PRIESTESS: The left leaf is Nepthys.
PRIEST: The bolt to be drawn is the Finger of Set (touch phallus).
PRIESTESS: The socket is the Black Hole at the center of the Wheel of Stars (touch
kteis), Nu.
PRIEST: The Threshold is Seb.
Form a circle. No one may leave until the conclusion of the ceremony.

Purification:
The priestess mixes the salt and water, and walking widdershins around the circle,
sprinkles herself, the priest, and the worshipers.
PRIESTESS: Earth and Water, Virtue of the Oceans, Mother of Life, purify us.

Sanctification:
The priest places the incense in the censer, and walking deosil around the circle, censes
himself, the priestess, and the worshipers
PRIEST: Fire and Air, Virtue of the Winds of Enlightenment, Father of Light, sanctify us.
The Holy Water and the Censer are placed on the alter to form a triangle with the lamp.

Exorcism:
Priest takes up the dagger, holding it point down, and traces the circle widdershins.
PRIEST: The Knife divides the World of Men from the World of Gods. (He returns to
center.) Be banished in the name of Thelema, all that would oppose our Will.
The priest places the dagger to the east on the Alter.

Invocation:
The Priestess takes up the cup. She traces the circle deosil.
PRIESTESS: We invoke Thee, Lady of the Cup. Bring the spirit in our wine. (She returns
to center.) Be invoked in the name of Agape, all those who would compose our Love.
The priestess pours the wine into the cup, she places it to the west on the Alter.
The Priest calls the Sons of Horus.
The Priest walks to the direction indicated, all others turn to face the direction.
PRIEST: (E)We invoke Thee, Hapi who hast the head of a Ape.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Son of Horus.
PRIEST: (S) We invoke Thee, Kebekhsenuf, who hast the head of a Hawk.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Son of Horus.

17
PRIEST: (W) We invoke Thee, Imset, who hast the head of a Man.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Son of Horus.
PRIEST: (N) We invoke Thee, Duamutef, who hast the head of a Jackal.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Son of Horus.
The priest takes his place within the circle as the priestess comes forward to invoke the goddesses.
The Priestess calls the Four Goddesses.
The priestess walks to the direction indicated, all others turn to face the direction.
PRIESTESS: (E) We invoke Thee, Nebt-het, Lady of the House of the King.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Daughter of Nuit.
PRIESTESS: (S) We invoke Thee, Selket, who guards the crowned and conquering Child.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Daughter of Nuit.
PRIESTESS: (W) We invoke Thee, Aset, Lady of the throne of the King.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Daughter of Nuit.
PRIESTESS: (N) We invoke Thee, Neith, Lady of the Bow.
TOGETHER: We invoke Thee, Daughter of Nuit.
Call for Blessing:
PRIEST: We have called Thee, Hapi, Kebekhsenuf, Imset, and Duamutef. Protect us in the
time of the waning moon
PRIESTESS: We have called Thee, Nebt-het, Selket, Aset, and Neith
Protect us in the time of the waning moon defend our being banish our enemies.
PRIEST: We invoke Thee, Sesheta, Goddess of the Intelligence of Space, Seductress of
the Moon We greet the and ask thy help and blessing - thy crystallization and knowledge.
PRIESTESS: We invoke Thee, Tahuti, Magus of Ra, Prophet of the Words of Power We
greet thee and ask thy help and blessing - thy power and Magick.
They embrace together. Priestess raises cup.
PRIESTESS: I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your
joy.
Priest breaks bread.
PRIEST: Aye! feast!28 rejoice! there is no dread hereafter.
PRIEST: May the immortals enjoy this feast of the Culmination¬ of LVX in the House of
Heru.
The Priest and Priestess thank the deities and do license to depart before closing the rite. Also they ask
their help in banishing all that would oppose the Will of those present. As the moons light wanes so does
the restriction wane.

28
Do so, feel the presence of the Deities, within and without the worshipers.

18
 Understanding Egyptian God-forms
The work we do to begin the process of defining the attributes of the Gods of the Aeon
must reflect the changes that have taken place at the Equinox of the Gods. I have adopted
a hierarchy that I also suggest to the serious student.
The Argentum Astrum material, especially Liber Al vel Legis, plays the leading role,
followed by the O.T.O. Works and the rest of Crowley's writings. Personal knowledge
also plays a role in understanding, but we must preserve in our descriptions, the God's
own words. It will not do to have a description of these God forms that is drawn from
Archaeology and ignores their own words in the new Aeon.
"Behold! the rituals of the old time are black. Let the evil ones be cast away; let the good
ones be purged by the prophet! Then shall this knowledge go aright."
A Suggested Hierarchy for their study:
1. Liber Al vel Legis
2. Class A works
3. Class D works
4. Personal contact.
5. Class B works
6. Class C works
7. Crowley writings, other
8. O.T.O. works by other authors
9. Initiates of other traditions
10. Ancients works on the subjects.
11.Archaeology
I realize that exceptions to this heirachy of study must be made, according to the
individual intuition, but from these sources can be prepared an abstract of absolute
attributes from Liber Al, the Class A material, and finally the Class D Rituals. The other
sources should be questioned if they disagree with these.
If we don't wish to buy in to the dogmas of the past, we must evolve a new system of
Magick, and definition of the attributes of the Gods and Goddesses, that takes into
account the "Times", or should I say "celestial clock". One that recognizes that religion
evolves, and that it is not a dead and static thing from the past, but a living reality. The
work we face can never be completed, but can give us a system of Magick that reflects the
teachings of that great teacher, Nature. We go in search of Perfection. This task is itself an
old one. The priests of Heliopolis, Memphis, and Thebes undertook it, in their day, as we
do in ours.
In the next section I give a little bit of the ancient cosmology and a few quotes from The
Holy Books, but for now I leave it to the student to fill in the missing material, especially
the Class B and C material.

19
 The Goddesses and Gods
The archetypal family of Nuit, Hadit, and Horus is also represented in many different
cultural senses, each character is divided into more and more specialized forms as it
evolves, resulting in hundreds of deities throughout the world. However diverse their
forms, humans anthropomorphise their gods. It is silly to argue whether or not the gods
created us or whether we created them; we grew up together. If we go out into the
universe, it will be together.
Many forms, from many cultures, are tabulated in Liber 777. Only after the significance of
any particular deity has been explored as deeply as possible can it be determined whether
they may be invoked into oneself. You absorb qualities from everything that you take into
yourself. So be very wary in choosing some particular God or Goddess, that you do not
aggravate existing prejudices, or problems. People tend to specialize in their interests,
which is fine, but the danger is that one may deviate from a balanced path, and cater to
one's weaknesses.
Construct your Spells to correct your weaknesses, choose those godforms that can help
you to restore a proper equilibrium.

20
 The Goddess Nuit
Nuit29
Nuit is said to be the Goddess of infinite space and the infinite stars thereof. She is the
daughter of the Union of her father Shu and her mother Tefnut. Child of the breath of life
and the water of the world. She is the Grandchild of Ra, or as some would say Atum-Ra.
She is the Great Mother Goddess. Had, brightness, is said to be the manifestation of Nuit.
Nuit made love to her brother, the earth god Geb, but her father was ordered by Ra to
come between their embrace30 since he had not given his consent to this union, and he
knew that it would bear fruit. Ra therefore decreed that Nuit could not give birth to her
children on any day of any month of any year. Now in those days before the calendar was
usurped by the Roman Emperors the year consisted of 12 months of 30 days each, for 360
days. Now the Moon and Thoth were playing Draughts, and Thoth won five days from the
Moon which he gave to the pregnant goddess to have her five children. Osiris, Isis, Set,
and Nepthys, and some say Horus the elder. Since these days were not part of the calendar
she had not defied the decree of Ra. Ra dies each evening and is swallowed by her, she
gives birth to him renewed each day.
In the Pyramid of Pepi it is said that her daughter is Venus31, a deity associated with
Sesheta upon occasion. Teta says “Nepthys hath united again for thee thy members in her
name Sesheta, the lady of the buildings through which thou has passed, and thy mother
Nuit in her name of Qersut, hath granted that she shall embrace thee in her name Qersu,
and that she shall introduce thee in her name ‘Door’”.
She is often figured as giving refreshment to the souls in the other world from her
sycamore tree which is pictured in Heliopolis. Mary rested under this tree before taking
her young child, Jesus, to bathe him in the well at Heliopolis to make him the son of god. 32
Sometimes she is illustrated as a sitting Goddess with her jar-symbol surmounting the sun
disk, surrounded by the wings of a bat.
The Goddess is best studied in the first chapter of "The Book of the Law" ¬ we append a
few quotes to give a general idea of the contents of this book.
Liber 220: 1; 1-7: Had! The manifestation of Nuit.
The unveiling of the company of heaven
Every man and every woman is a star.
Every number is infinite; there is no difference.
Help me, o warrior lord of Thebes, in my unveiling before the Children of men!

29
Heb. 50+6+10+9=75
30
In other words there came a time in Creation when the air (Shu) came between the heavens (Nuit) and
the Earth (Geb).
31
In the place call the Het Bennu, the house where the Ben-Ben pillar was erected at the Equinox it was
said by the priests, “I go in like the Hawk, and I come forth like the Bennu, the mourning star (Venus) and
elsewhere it is noted the Bennu is the soul of Ra. The Bennu shines on the world after fiery renewal from
the sacred Persea tree where it nests.
32
Or the son of the Sun, pharaoh, the god-man, Horus.

21
Be thou Hadit, my secret centre, my heart & my tongue!
Behold! it is revealed by Aiwass the minister of Hoor-paar-kraat.
The Khabs is in the Khu, no the Khu in the Khabs.
Worship then the Khabs, and behold my light shed over you!
Liber 220: 1; 22-30: Now, therefore I am known to ye by my name Nuit, and to him by a
secret name which I will give him when at last he knoweth me. Since I am Infinite Space,
and the Infinite Stars thereof, do ye also thus. Bind nothing! Let there be no difference
made among you between any one thing and any other thing; for thereby there cometh
hurt.
But whoso availeth in this, let him be the chief of all!
"I am Nuit, and my word is six and fifty. Divide, add, multiply and understand.
Then saith the prophet and slave of the beauteous one: Who am I, and what shall be the
sign? So she answered him, bending down, a lament flame of blue, all-touching, all
penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth, & her lithe body arched for love, and her
soft feet not hurting the little flowers: Thou knowest! and the sign shall be my ecstasy, the
consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body.
Then the priest answered & said unto the Queen of Space, kissing her lovely brows, and
the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: O Nuit,
continuous one of Heaven, let it be ever thus; that men speak not of Thee as One but as
None; and let them speak not of the at all, since thou art continuous!
None breathed the light, faint & faery, of the stars, and two.
For I am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union.
This is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing and the joy of
dissolution all.
Liber 220: 1; 58-66: : "I give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life,
upon death; peace unutterable, rest ecstasy; nor do I demand aught in sacrifice.
My incense is of resinous woods & gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my
hair the trees of Eternity.
My number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. The Five Pointed Star, with a Circle
in the Middle, & the circle is Red. My colour is black to the blind, but the blue & gold are
seen of the seeing. Also I have a secret glory for them that love me.
But to love me is better than all things: if under the night- stars in the desert thou presently
burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the Serpent flame
therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing
to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. Ye shall gather
goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the
nations of the earth in splendour & pride; but always in the love of me, and so ye shall
come to my joy. I charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered
with a rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, I
who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkeness of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on
the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me!

22
At all my meetings with you shall the priestess say --- and her eyes shall burn with desire
as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple --- To me! To me! calling forth the
flame of the hearts of all in her love-chant.
Sing the rapturous love-song unto me! Burn to me perfumes! Wear to me jewels! Drink to
me, for I love you! I love you!
I am the blue-lidded daughter of Sunset; I am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-
sky.
To me! To me!
The Manifestation of Nuit is at an end.
Liber 65: 3; 54: Also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the Abode; bear
me away upon the Bosom of Nuit!
Liber 65: 5; 50: "Let not the priest of Isis uncover the nakedness of Nuit, for every step is
a death and a birth. The priest of Isis lifted the veil of Isis, and was slain by the kisses of
her mouth. Then was he the priest of Nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars."

23
 The Deity Nu
To the Ancients the Male god Nu is said to be the void of the Abyss out of which RA, the
creator of all. Said to be the water of the great ocean of space. Nu is in this system the
Father of Ra, and to have been brought forth by Ra.
Nun was the primal ocean of space out of which Nu arose. Interestingly enough it is
written by a glyph that looks like the symbol of Aquarius with a hare between the lines.
Keph-Ra says that he endowed the eye of Nu with Splendor, or power, or with the
serpent Khut. Khut has both the power and the splendor.
To many Thelemites Nu33 is the Bride of Hadit, and that which conceals. The first word in
the Hadit Chapter as Had is the first word of the Nuit Chapter.
Liber 220: 2; 1,2: Nu34 the hiding of Hadit.
2. Come all you and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. I, Hadit , am the
compliment of Nu, my bride. I am not extended and Khabs35 is the name of my House.
Liber 220: 2;43, 44: A feast every night unto Nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight!
44: Aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. There is the dissolution, and eternal
ecstasy in the kisses of Nu.
Liber 220: 3; 17:...Nu is your refuge as Hadit your light; and I am the strength, force,
vigour of your arms.
Liber 65: 5; 53. I sailed over the sky of Nu in the car called Millions of Years, and I saw
not any creature upon Seb that was the equal of me. The venom of my fang is the
inheritance of my father, and of my father's father, and how shall I give it unto thee. Live
thou and thy children as I have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it
may be that the mercy of the Mighty Ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the
poison of eld.

33
There is certainly a perspective concerning this mystery more proper to a treatise on the Mysteries of the
XI.
34
A Ritual that is proper to invoke Nuit is given in the A.’. A.’. class A Rituals, Liber 11, or Liber Nu.
This is an account of the task of an aspirant from Probationer to Adept.
35
Khabs is and Egyptian word for "Star", and note that Beth in Hebrew is "House", it is the letter attributed
to the Tarot card The Magician.

24
 The God Hadit
Hadit 36
This Spelling from the Stele of Revealing is sort of a pun. The full name of this God would
normally have been written Heru-Behudite, which means Horus of the city of Behidit, or
Edfu. This winged disk form of the Horus became very popular in Egypt and was placed
as the lintel of many temples. Now the Word Had is often translated as Bright, this is the
Magick name of the Mace of Sacrifice. The Word Hadit, the Brightness, is also a proper
name of the White Crown. Besides referring to enlightenment these were distinct tools of
the King. Heru Behudite was said to possess a chain and iron spear that had marvelous
powers.
In Thelema Hadit is said to be the compliment of Nu37. This also has much hidden
meaning. In the Traditions of the old time Nu was considered to be a male god, now we
find Nu as the Bride of Hadit.
Again "The Book of the Law" is the best reference for the God. See also the "Stele of
Revealing" Again we append a few verses from the second chapter of the book.
Liber 220: 2; 1-9: Nu! the hiding of Hadit.
Come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not been revealed. I, Hadit, am the compliment
of Nu, my bride. I am not extended, and Khabs38 is the name of my House.
In the sphere I am everywhere the center, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found.
Yet she shall be known & I never.
Behold! the rituals of the old time are black. Let the good ones be purged by the prophet!
Then shall this Knowledge go aright.
I am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and the core of every star. I am Life, and
the giver of Life yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death.
I am the Magician and the Exorcist. I am the axle of the wheel, and the cube in the circle.
'Come unto me' is a foolish word: for it is I that go.
Who worshipped Heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for I am the worshipper.
Remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they
pass & are done; but there is that which remains.
Liber 220: 2; 22-23: I am the Snake that giveth Knowledge & Delight and bright glory,
and stir the hearts of men with drunkeness. To worship me take wine and strange drugs
whereof I will tell my prophet, & be drunk thereof! They shall not harm ye at all. It is a lie,
this folly against self. The exposure of innocence is a lie. Be strong o man! lust, enjoy all
things of sense and rapture: fear not that any God shall deny thee for this.
I am alone there is no God where I am.
36
Heb. 5+1+4+10+9=29
37
Nu, 50+6=56
38
Khabs could be considered a secret name of Hathor from this verse, since that name means the "House of
Horus".

25
Liber 220: 2; 26: I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is joy.
If I lift up my head, I and my Nuit are one. If I droop down mine head, and shoot forth
venom, then is rapture of the earth, and I and the earth are one.
Liber 220, 2, 50-51: Blue am I and gold in the light of my bride: but the red gleam is in my
eyes; & my spangles are purple and green.
Purple beyond purple: it is the light higher than eyesight.
Liber 220, 2; 79: The end of the hiding of Hadit; and blessing & worship to the prophet of
the lovely Star!

26
 The Deity Had
Had means, in Egyptian, "Bright" and was the proper name of the Mace of Sacrifice, a
Deity as it was one of the possessions of the Divine Horus, and thus could be a Deity in
it's own right.
Hadit, with the inclusion of the feminine inclusive "t" means "Brightness". It is often
associated with white or whiteness. For instance with the determinative for going, it means
to set forth when it gets light out, at dawn. With the determinative for metal it means
silver, or money in general. With the determinative for cloth it means linen, or white
clothes, with the determinative for shoes it means white sandals, or again the white temple,
or white of the eye.
Spelled with the form of “H” that is used in Horus, it can mean attack.
Spelled with another form, the first “H” of Hathor it cam mean lust.
It is very interesting to me that this name was written to the left of the first line of the
Book of the Law. It looks as if it were written after the page was transcribed, in the left
margin, or after the second chapter had been written to add symmetry. If this is the case it
shows that Crowley did a lot more than change the style of a letter, even after receiving
instructions not to.
I’ve looked and not found many places among the class A writings where Had is
mentioned, other than in Liber 555, Liber Had, which is an instruction for attaining Hadit,
and the following verse in Liber 220 as the first word.
Liber 220: 1;1. Had!39 The manifestation of Nuit.

Had, is the first word of the "Book of the Law" and looks in the MS as if it were added in the left margin
39

after that line was written.

27
Ra-Hoor-Khuit and Ra, in general40
This deity is often referred to in the old time as the Horus of the horizon, as Hru-machis is
said to be Horus of the Two Horizons. Consider this name after looking into the word that
means "Words of Power"41. Ra manifesting as the incarnate king, Hoor, in the form of a
Khu, or spirit, Ra-Hoor-Khu, the emanation of this principle, Ra-Hoor- Khut, and finally
the full manifestation as a Deity, Ra-Hoor-Khuit.
Ra is said to be the Genitor of the Universe, His children were said in the old time to have
been Hathor, Shu, Tefnut. and Maat.
Ra has four principle forms that Thelemites use to the directions; Ra at sunrise to the east,
Tum at sunset to the west, Khephra at midnight to the north, and Ahathoor at noon to the
south.
Thoth, said to be self created like Ra, uttered the Magick Words, at the direction of Ra,
and each element of this new universe came into being, Isis was the only other Deity to
possess the Words of Power, as Thoth did.
You should study the Holy Books of Thelema to glean this new understanding of the
Egyptian Deities ¬ however a few quotes from The Book of the Law may be in order.
Liber 220: 2; 64: Oh! thou art overcome: we are upon thee; our delight is all over thee:
hail! hail: prophet of Nu! prophet of Had! prophet of Ra-Hoor-Khu! now rejoice! Come in
our passionate peace, & write sweet words for the Kings!
Liber 220: 3; 1-3: "Abrahadabra; the reward of Ra-Hoor Khut.
There is division hither homeward; there is a word not known. Spelling is defunct; all is
not aught. Beware! Hold! Raise the spell of Ra-Hoor-Khuit!
Now let it first be understood that I am a god of War and of Vengeance. I shall deal hardly
with them.
Liber 220: 3; 21-22: "Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I
will show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for
thee to do this.
The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they shall
cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the Beast
and his Bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt know.
Liber 220: 3; 30: My altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold.
Liber 220: 3; 35: "The half of the word of Heru-ra-ha, called Hoor-pa-kraat, and Ra-
Hoor-Khut."
Liber 220: 3; 38: So that thy light is in me; & it's red flame is as a sword in my hand to
push thy order. There is a secret door that I shall make to establish thy way in all the
quarters, (these are the adorations, as thou has written), as it is said:
40
Ra-Hoor-Khuit, 200+1+5+70+70+200+20+5+6+10+9=596. There are many variant spellings and
Gematria.
41
AA-Khu, the words of Power, AA-Khut the Light of the Sun, AA-Khuit, the Goddess that is the Uraeus
Serpent that lights the way of the Sun.

28
The light is mine; its rays consume
Me: I have made a secret door
Into the House of Ra and Tum,
Of Khephra and of Ahathoor.
I am thy Theban, O Mentu,
The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu!
By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat;
By wise Ta-nech I weave my spell
Show thy star-splendor, O Nuit!
Bid me within thine House to dwell,
O winged snake of light, Hadit!
Abide with me Ra-Hoor-Khuit!
Liber 220: 3; 42: The ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. Refuse
none, but thou shalt know and destroy the traitors. I am Ra-Hoor-Khuit; and I am
powerful to protect my servant. Success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not
overmuch! Them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or
quarter; & destroy them utterly. Swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! Be thou yet
deadlier than he! Drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear; spit upon
them!
Liber 220: 3; 61-62: "61. There is an end of the word of the God enthroned in Ra's seat,
lightening the girders of the soul.
62. To Me do ye reverence! to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal which is bliss."
Liber 220: 3; 70-72: "I am the Hawk-Headed Lord of Silence & of Strength; my memyss
shrouds the night-blue sky.
Hail! ye twin warriors about the pillars of the world! for your time is nigh at hand.
I am the Lord of the Double Wand of Power; the wand of the Force of Coph Nia --- but
my left hand is empty, for I have crushed an Universe; & naught remains.
Liber 220: 3, 74: There is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of
midnight is ever the son.
Liber 7: 4, 34: In the boat of Ra did I travel, but I never found upon the visible universe an
being like unto Thee!
Liber 65: 4; 26. My God! Let Thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret
bone that I have kept against the Day of the Vengence of Hoor-Ra. Let Keph-Ra sound his
sharded drone! let the jackals of Day and Night howl in the wilderness of Time! let the
Towers of the Universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! For my lord has revealed
Himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of His Body.

29
 The God Ammon-Ra

In the time of the ascendancy of Thebes, in the new kingdom, around the 18th Dynasty,
Ammon-Ra became the chief of the Gods, having taken the attributes of Ra of Heliopolis.
Liber7: 3; 1-15: 1. I was the priest of Ammon-Ra in the temple of Ammon-Ra at Thebai.
2. But Bacchus came singing with his troops of vine-clad girls, of girls in dark mantles;
and Bacchus in the midst like a fawn!
3. God! how I ran out in my rage and scattered the chorus!
4. But in my temple stood Bacchus as the priest of Ammon-Ra.
5. Therefore I wen wildly with the girls into Abssinia; and there we abode and rejoiced.
6. Exceedingly; yea and in good soothe!
7. I will eat the ripe and unripe fruit for the glory of Bacchus.
8. Terraces of ilex, and tears of onyx and opal and sardonyx leading up to the cool green
porch of malachite.
9. Within is a crystal shell, shaped like and oyster-O glory of Priapus! O beatitude of the
Great Goddess!
10. O Pearl! thou has come from the majesty of dread Ammon-Ra.
11. Then I the priest beheld a steady glitter in the heart of the pearl.
13. So bright we could not look! But behold! a blood-red rose upon a rood of glowing
gold!
14. So I adored the God. Bacchus! thou art the lover of my God!
15. I who was the priest of Ammon-Ra, who saw the Nile flow by for many moons, for
many, many moons, am the young fawn of the gray land.

30
 The God Seb
Seb was considered in the old time to be the Earth god, the son of Shu and Tefnut. He and
his sister Nuit, albeit with objections after the fact by their father Shu, conceived all life on
earth. After this Shu, the air, lifted the sky goddess away from her tryst with the earth. In
the air was finally the space for life to grow.
Liber 65: 5; 53. I42 sailed over the sky of Nu in the car called Millions of Years, and I saw
not any creature upon Seb that was the equal of me. The venom of my fang is the
inheritance of my father, and of my father's father, and how shall I give it unto thee. Live
thou and thy children as I have lived, even unto an hundred millions of generations, and it
may be that the mercy of the Mighty Ones may bestow upon thy children a drop of the
poison of eld.

42
This royal Uraeus serpent is called in Theban times at the Initiation of Pharaoh, the Daughter of Amon.
Ra's serpent is called Khut. Khut-na-em Abta, means I work Magick in my heart by means of my will. So
from this point of view: Ra-Hoor-Khu is Spirit, Ra-Hoor Khut is Magick, Ra-Hoor-Khuit is Deity.

31
 The Goddess Hathor
Hathor is said to be the Goddess of Love. She is the daughter of Ra, her sisters are Maat,
and Tefnut, her brother is Shu. Sometimes she is identified with Nuit, and called the
Heavenly Cow, in this form the Sons of Horus are her four legs, and she is the vault of
heaven.
This is a part of the Adorations; Ra to the east, Tum to the west, Khephra to the north,
and Ahathoor to the south. I use Liber 220; 3; 36-38 as a ritual. I sing it upto the point in
verse 38 where it says ..., "as it is said:", the last part of the verse is spoken.
Liber 220: 3; 38: So that thy light is in me; & it's red flame is as a sword in my hand to
push thy order. There is a secret door that I shall make to establish thy way in all the
quarters, (these are the adorations, as thou has written), as it is said:
The light is mine; its rays consume
Me: I have made a secret door
Into the House of Ra and Tum,
Of Khephra and of Ahathoor.
I am thy Theban, O Mentu,
The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu!
By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat;
By wise Ta-nech I weave my spell
Show thy star-splendor, O Nuit!
Bid me within thine House to dwell,
O winged snake of light, Hadit!
Abide with me Ra-Hoor-Khuit!
Liber 7: 3, 35-37: 35. Yea I smite- and the blood makes as it were a sunset on the lapis
luzuli of the King's Bedchamber.
36. I smite. The whole world is broken up into a mighty wind, and a voice cries aloud in a
tongue that men cannot speak.
37. I Know that awful sound of primal joy; let us follow on the wings of the gale even
unto the holy house of Hathor; let us offer the five jewels of the cow upon her altar!
Liber 65: 1; 34: Thou seest you petal of amaranth, blown by the wind from the low sweet
brows of Hathor.
Liber 65: 4; 23: I who was the priestess of Ahathoor rejoice in your love. Arise, O Nile-
God, and devour the holy place of the Cow or Heaven! Let the milk of the stars be drunk
up by Sebek the dweller of Nile!

32
 The God Set
Set was brother of Osiris, Isis, and Nepthys. He was married to Nepthys and as the god of
Darkness was a fitting husband to the goddess of the unknown. It is said that he became
jealous of the power and position of Osiris, not to mention that he was sleeping with Set’s
wife and had the child Anubis by her, so he killed him and spread his body all over Egypt.
Isis managed to collect most of the pieces and by the use of her Magick she brought him
back to life long enough to conceive the Child Horus. There after there is a great fight
between Horus and Set where Set plucks out the eye of Horus and Horus rips off the
testicles of Set. Isis is upset at what Horus has done to Set and tries to intervene, he rips
off her head and throws it into the fields. Thoth finally puts an end to the violence and
restores the eye and testicles, but not finding the head of Isis he is forced to use the head
of a cow, thus is explained one story of the birth of Hathor.
Set was, in the time of the old kingdom, not a negative deity. He is called upon to aid the
King in the starry sky. In fact there is some evidence that he was a star-god, or a god of
the darkness that reveals the stars. Sometimes when there is a rebellion and a new king
takes the Throne by force, set is used in the king-name, for he is the archetype of the rebel.
Liber 7: 1; 30: Not Isis my mother, nor Osiris myself but the incestuous Horus given over
to Typhon, so may I be!
This seems to indicate an association of Typhon to Set. The reference is to the time Set
sodomised Horus when he was drunk. Horus got back at him by hiding some sperm in
lettuce and giving it to Set to eat in a salad, this had the effect of getting Set pregnant.
Highly embarrassing situation for the god of Darkness. Note however that all mammalian
life is conceived in the darkness.

33
 The God Ptah
Ptah was the chief god of the Memphite pantheon, which consisted of him, Sekhet and
Imhotep. He was a potter god that fashioned men and women out of clay on his divine
wheel. His children have the same names and functions as the Sons of Horus.
He is the chief god of all workmen in metal, stone, and artificers in general. Maker of the
weapons of the Gods. In his pantheon he is called “father of fathers, power of powers,
father of beginnings, creator of the eggs of the Sun and Moon. He helped Khnemu in
carrying out the command of Thoth for Ra in the creation. He made the pillars of the
universe that held up the sky. These are often pictured as his sons.
Liber 65: 4; 25: For thou art He! Yea,? Thou shalt swallow up Asi and Asar, and the
children of Ptah. Thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the
Magician. Only the Destroyer shall devour Thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his
spirit abideth. Ah serpent Apep, but I love Thee!

34
 The God Osiris
Osiris, or Asar, is the child of Nuit and Seb, brother of Set, Isis, and Nepthys, and some
say Horus the elder. He is father of Horus the younger that represents the living God-King
of Egypt, and he represents the dead king that has gone over to the land beyond.
In many ways the legend of Osiris is the legend of John Barleycorn, a good of wheat he is
resurrected as the wheat is resurrected in the replanting of his seed in the spring.
Consequently an image in sod of the god was planted in wheat and left in the tomb to
bring renewal for the dead king buried within.
When he was slain by his brother out of jealousy he was cut in 14 pieces and scattered
about Egypt, some say this is why there were so many places that claimed to be the final
resting place of the King. None the less Isis found all but his phallus and bound the pieces
in the first mummy to revive it to life. Since the missing piece was so necessary to her in
the Magick of conceiving a child of him she was forced to call the son she would have had
if it were not for his untimely death back from the future to conceive himself. Horus was
begotten by a strange loop in time.
Liber 220: Ch 1; 49: Abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. Ra-Hoor-
Khuit hath taken his seat at the Equinox of the Gods; let Asar be with Isa, who also are
one. But they are not of me. Let Asar be the adorant, Isa43 the sufferer; Hoor in his secret
name and splendour is the Lord initiating.
Liber 7: 1; 30: Not Isis my mother, nor Osiris myself but the incestuous Horus given over
to Typhon, so may I be!
Liber 7: 7; I remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the year, in the dusk of the
Equinox of Osiris, when first I beheld thee visibly; when first the dreadful issue was fought
out; when the Ibis headed One charmed away the strife44.
Liber 65: 1; 1: I am the Heart and the Snake is entwined
About the invisible core of the mind.
Rise, O my snake! It is now the hour
Of the hooded and holy ineffable flower.
Rise O my snake, into brilliance of bloom
On the corpse of Osiris afloat in the tomb!
O heart of my mother, my sister, my own,
Thou art given to Nile, to the terror Typhon!
Ah me! but the glory of ravening storm.
Enswathes thee and wraps thee in frenzy of form.
Be still, O my soul! that the spell may dissolve
43
Isa is the Coptic rendering of the word Jesus, itself a Greek rendering of Joshua, thus Isa. Some relate
this name to Isis, though this is that word Asi, or Isis, backwards.
44
This is a reference to the great battle between Horus and Set mentioned in an earlier note.

35
As the wands are upraised, and the aeons revolve.
Behold! in my beauty how joyous thou art,
O Snake that caresses the crown of my heart!
Behold! we are one, and the tempest of years
Goes down to the dusk, and the Beetle appears.
O Beetle! the drone of Thy dolorous note
Be ever the trance of this tremulous throat!
I await the awaking! The summons on high
From the Lord Adonai, from the Lord Adonai!
Liber 65: 1; 54: Then said Adonai: Thou hast the Head of the Hawk, and thy Phallus is the
Phallus of Asar45. Thou knowest the white, and thou knowest the black, and thou knowest
that these are one. But why seekest thou their equivalence?
Liber 65: 3; 30: Thou art Sebek the crocodile against Asar; thou art Mati, the Slayer in the
Deep. Thou art Typhon, the Wrath of the Elements, O Thou who transcendest the Forces
in the Concourse and Cohesion, in their Death and their Disruption. Thou art Python, the
terrible serpent about the end of all things!
Liber 65: 4; 25: For thou art He! Yea, ?Thou shalt swallow up Asi and Asar, and the
children of Ptah. Thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the
Magician. Only the Destroyer shall devour Thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his
spirit abideth. Ah serpent Apep, but I love Thee!
Liber 65: 5; 5: Now is the Pillar established in the Void; now is Asi fulfilled of Asar; now is
Hoor let down into the Animal soul of things like a fiery star that falleth upon the darkness
of the earth.
Liber 65: 5; 58: Moreover, I heard the voice of Adonai: Seal up the book of the Heart and
the Serpent; in the number five and sixty seal thou the holy book.
Liber 66: 38: "I, Apep the Serpent, am the heart of IAO. Isis shall await Asar, and I in the
midst.
As fine gold that is beaten into a diadem for the Pharaoh, as great stones that are
cemented together into the Pyramid of the ceremony of the Death of Asar, so do thou bind
together the words and the deeds, so that in all is one Thought of Me thy delight Adonai.

45
Which time I wonder, his phallus before he died with which he conceived Anubis, or Horus as his
phallus after he died. The latter I think is the reference.

36
 The Goddess Isis
The Goddess Ast 46or Isis ¬ and the Goddess Nebt-het or Nepthys ¬ have both been said
to be the mother of Anubis, by the ancients, though Isis is sometimes held to be the
mother, by Set, of this elder brother of Horus some say that Nebt-het got Osiris drunk and
thus begat this strange child, and thus he had two children by the two sisters. Perhaps this
is what led, at least in part, to his murder by Nebthet's husband, Set.
Ast in her robe of blue, and Nebt-het in her robe of Scarlet red, are daughters of Nuit,
Mother of the Gods. Isis presides over all the Known Universe with her Words of Power,
the great Enchantress. Nepthys presides over the Universe of the Unknown. Isis is
mentioned in our Holy Books in many places.
Liber 7: Ch 1; 30: Not Isis my mother, not Osiris my self; but the incestuous Horus given
over to Typhon, so may I be!
As in her symbol, the Throne, Isis is King maker. In the next reference the prophet speaks,
not as the young Horus about to ascend to the throne but as the older king.
Liber 7: Ch 7; 27: I am the Initiator and the Destroyer. Mine is the Globe --- and the
Bennu Bird and the Lotus of Isis my daughter!
In the next reference He speaks of her as Asi, her ancient name.
Liber 65: Ch 2; 1-15:1. I passed into the mountain of lapis- lazuli, even as a green hawk
between the pillars of turquoise that is seated upon the throne of the East.
2. So came I to Duant, the starry abode, and I heard voices crying aloud.
3. O Thou that sittest upon the Earth! (so spake a certain Veiled One to me) thou art not
greater than thy mother!
Thou speck of dust infinitesimal!
Thou art the Lord of Glory, and the unclean dog.
4. Stooping down, dipping my wings, I came unto the darkly- splendid abodes. There in
that formless abyss was I made a partaker of the Mysteries Averse.
5. I suffered the deadly embrace of the Snake and of the Goat; I paid the infernal homage
to the shame of Khem.
6. Therein was this virtue, that the One became the all.
7. Moreover I beheld a vision of a river. There was a little boat thereon; and in it under
purple sails was a golden woman, an image of Asi wrought in finest gold. Also the river
was of blood, and the boat of shining steel. Then I loved her; and loosing my girdle, cast
myself into the stream.
8. I gathered myself into the little boat, and for many days and nights did I love her,
burning beautiful incense before her.
9. Yea! I gave her of the flower of my youth.

46
Heb 1+60+9=70¬ or possibly 1+60+400=461

37
10. But she stirred not; only by my kisses I defiled her so that she turned to blackness
before me.
11. Yet I worshipped her, and gave her of the flower of my youth.
12. Also it came to pass, that thereby she sickened, and corrupted before me. Almost I cast
myself into the stream.
13. Then at the end appointed her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips
red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun.
14. Then rose she up from the abyss of Ages of Sleep, and her body embraced me.
Altogether I melted into her beauty and was glad.
15. The river also became the river of Amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the
flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me."
These passages should be studied in context with the other sections of the Holy Books
from which they are drawn. They are given here to enable the student to "purge" the
ancient conceptions of the "old time", in respect of the Gods and Goddesses mentioned in
our Holiest works.
Liber 65: Ch 4; 24-25: "Arise, O serpent Apep, Thou art Adonai the beloved one! Thou
art my darling and my lord, and Thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of Isis the mother of
the Gods!
25. For Thou art He! Yea, Thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of
the Magician. Only the Destroyer shall devour Thee; Thou shalt blacken his throat,
wherein his spirit abideth. Ah, serpent Apep, but I love Thee!"
Liber 65: 4; 25: For thou art He! Yea, ?Thou shalt swallow up Asi and Asar, and the
children of Ptah. Thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the
Magician. Only the Destroyer shall devour Thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his
spirit abideth. Ah serpent Apep, but I love Thee!
Liber 65: 5; 5: Now is the Pillar established in the Void; now is Asi fulfilled of Asar; now is
Hoor let down into the Animal soul of things like a fiery star that falleth upon the darkness
of the earth.
Liber 65: 5; 50: "Let not the priest of Isis uncover the nakedness of Nuit, for every step is
a death and a birth. The priest of Isis lifted the veil of Isis, and was slain by the kisses of
her mouth. Then was he the priest of Nuit, and drank of the milk of the stars."
Liber 66: 38: "I, Apep the Serpent, am the heart of IAO. Isis shall await Asar, and I in the
midst.
There are other references to Isis, in her various names, among the books of Thelema.
Especially in Liber CCCXVIII.

38
 The Goddess Nepthys
Nebt-het47 means "Lady of the House", she was the mistress of Osiris, and the wife of Set.
Her sisters name, Ast, is sometimes given to mean "Behold", the exclamation of Nuit when
she first gave birth to a Daughter. As inheritance passes from mother to daughter, whoso
married Isis would become the King of Egypt. This was Osiris, and she became the Lady
of his House when she left Set, Lord of Darkness. She is often said to be the mother of
Anubis.
In the same manner as we have done before, we should investigate the relationship of
Nepthys in the Class A, Argentum Astrum, documents. But there is no mention made of
her, unless you count the AB document: The Vision and the Voice 48
In the 18th Aethyr the Prophet leaving the Kings Chamber of the Ruby Pyramid: "And
now we go out of the chamber; on the right is a pylon, and the right figure is Isis, and the
left figure Nepthys, and they are folding their wings over, and supporting Ra."
The note for this section (#21): Isis (nature) and Nepthys (perfection) preside over the
arising of the new star. The Magister Templi is a little pyramid of dust in the City of the
Pyramids (see 14th Aethyr) awaiting the Fire that shall burn him up to a white Ash (see 6th
Aethyr)."
In the 5th Aethyr the Angel of the Aethyr speaks: " Is not life a long initiation unto
sorrow? And is not Isis the Lady of Sorrow? And she is my mother. Nature is her name,
and she hath a twin sister Nepthys, whose name is Perfection. And Isis must be known of
all, but of how few is Nepthys known! Because she is dark, therefore is she feared.
But thou who hast adored her without fear, who hast made thy life an initiation into her
Mystery, thou hast neither mother nor father, nor sister nor brother, nor wife nor child,
who has made thyself lonely as the hermit crab that is in the waters of the Great Sea,
behold! when the sistrons are shaken, and the trumpets blare forth the glory of Isis, at the
end thereof there is silence, and thou shalt commune with Nepthys."

47
Heb. 50+5+2+9+5+5+9=86¬or possibly 50+5+2+9+5+5+400=476
48
Liber CCCCXVIII (Liber 418)

39
 The Deities Anubis and Wepwawet
Anpu49 in as far as may be explained, the opener of the ways of the North, and yet is said
to personify the Summer Solstice, the time of the longest Day. Anpu is the jackal god of
Death and Embalming as well as the Keeper of the Keys of Heaven and Hell. The Gnostic
Christians considered him the embodiment of the Christ Principle. Since Christ is perhaps
a reference to the Charest, or anointed one that was the Mummy, Anpu would be the
Annointer.
Apuat50 opens the ways of the South, and yet is said to personify the Winter Solstice, the
time of the longest Night.
Apuat is sometimes said to be a wolf god, rather than a Jackal God, He is one of the two
gods that introduce the King on his Initiation, the other being hawk-headed, Dunawy.
They take the King by the hands and lead him to the great Double Doors to the South of
the Temple.
These Gods are known otherwise as Anubis and Wepwawet. Some consider them to be
but aspects of the same god, as the gods have many titles. Among the Holy books of
Thelema there is not much mention of Anubis, or other Jackal Gods.
Liber 65: Ch 4; 26: "My God! Let Thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret
bone that I have kept against the Day of the Vengeance of Hoor-Ra. Let Keph-Ra sound
his sharded drone! let the jackals of Day and Night howl in the wilderness of Time! let the
Towers of the Universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! For my Lord hath revealed
Himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of His body."
This is a verse that contains much of the symbolism of the Tarot Atu "The Moon", which
pictures the two Jackals, the image of Keph-Ra and the two towers. The Magick Weapon
of this path is the Magick Mirror. Beware lest you be led away into illusion thereby, as was
Dionysus by the Teitans.
Anubis is the Circle that bounds the Known and borders upon the Unknown; known as
"He who sits upon his Mysteries". Kerux of the Gods, guide of those who are in the
Desert. Or so it was said in the Aeon Past.
The following is extracted from "The Book of the Jackal", I wrote this in the late 70's.
Understand me clearly, priests and priestesses who have come with me of old; I have
come to do this. I Will set up my Temple anew in the Aeon of the Crowned and
Conquering Child!
Though you may remember it Not, this we have done these many Aeons past and this we
will do in the many Aeons to come. We will do as we did in the Aeon of Osiris, called
Asar; and as we did in the Aeon of Isis, called Ast. Hearken well unto my words; before
ye were witches ye were priestesses in the Temple of the Goddess my Mother. Before ye
were Gnostics ye were priests in the temple of the God my Father.
My path is long, I have seen the coming and going of many times. Come, we will set our
house in order.
49
Heb. 1+50+80+6=137, and as you might guess an important name for me, I took it in the 1 st Degree.
50
Heb. 1+80+6+1+9=98, or possibly 1+80+6+1+400=488

40
Beware therefore, as Heru-em-Anpu is Light and Night, LUX and NOX. Death and
Terror, as well as Opener of the Ways.

41
 The God Horus

The God Horus51 is rendered into English in many way, Hru, Heru, Hor, Hoor, Horus, and
in his child form Harpocrates, or Hoor-pa-kraat, or Heru-pa-Kraath. Each of these names
should be considered in all the various systems of Qabalah and gematria. Many mysteries
will be revealed in this way.
In many aspects Horus was the living God King of Egypt and the phrase in The Book of
the Law that says “…the Kings of the earth shall be kings forever…”52 could very well
refer to each of us that is such a King. The Priests and Priestesses of Egypt were often
referred to as slaves of the God, or servants of the God. So I believe there is much about
those us who have lived many of our lives in Egypt in this verse.
Horus was the name of three different Deities, or as some say three different aspects of the
same Deity. One was Horus the Elder, son of Nuit and Geb. The other was Horus the son
of Isis and Osiris. Sometimes there is reference to Horus the elder being the son of Ra and
Hathor as well.
We must be aware of each of the aspects of a Deity, they are sort of like a tuner in which
we tune in just that aspect of a God that we wish to invoke. There have been thousands, if
not millions, of word written about this, one of the most important Gods of Egypt, I won’t
try to give a synopsis here. Remember however that this Deity is the Lord Initiating in the
Age of Aquarius. He has taken over the reigns of the Aeon from his father Osiris, as Osiris
did from Isis in his Aeon.53
Please see The Equinox of the Gods for an account of the operation of Magick at the
beginning of the Aeon of Horus. He took the throne at the Equinox of the Gods 54, March
20, 1904, in Cairo Egypt.
Liber 220: Ch 1; 35: The half of the word of Heru-ra-ha, called Hoor-paa-kraat and Ra-
Hoor-Khut
Liber 220: Ch 1; 49: Abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. Ra-Hoor-
Khuit hath taken his seat at the Equinox of the Gods; let Asar be with Isa, who also are

51
Hru-"light, Day": 5+200+6=211, air in Hebrew equivalent to the English letters. Now I know people
will give me s**t for mixing languages and cultures in Qabalah but I have found some rather exquisite
Magical hints in this way. Consider that The Book of the Law is in English and some words in it may be
considered in multiple languages and Qabalah’s.
52
Liber 220, 2, 58: Yea! Deem not of change: ye shall be as ye are , & not other. Therefore the kings of the
earth shall be Kings for ever; the slaves shall serve. There is none that shall be cast down or lifted up: all
is ever as it was. Yet there are masked ones my servants: it may be that yonder beggar is a King. A King
may choose his garment as he will: there is no certain test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty.
53
See Book 4 ,Part 3, Chapter 5: where the procession of the Aeons is discussed.
54
As the Egyptians saw the cycle that is represented as the procession of the Equinoxes to be “The Great
Year” an Equinox of the Gods is when the Equinox precesses to the previous Sidereal Sign. So this would
be the beginning of the Age of Aquarius. Fagin and Bradly use the star Aldebaren to fix the sidereal
borders for the Signs, so they believe that the Age of Air will not begin till the year 2150. As the Wright
brothers have shown, this is not the case. Crowley used an ayanamsa based upon the star Regulus, popular
in the Golden Dawn, it gives the proper date. A new Deity takes the Throne of the World at each Equinox
of the Gods.

42
one. But they are not of me. Let Asar be the adorant, Isa the sufferer; Hoor in his secret
name and splendour is the Lord initiating.
Liber 220: Ch 2; 8: Who worshipped Heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for I am the
worshipper.
Liber 220: Ch 3; 35: "The half of the word of Heru-ra-ha, called Hoor-pa-kraat, and Ra-
Hoor-Khut."
Liber 7: 1; 30: Not Isis my mother, nor Osiris myself but the incestuous Horus given over
to Typhon, so may I be!
Liber 65: 5; 5-6: 5. Now is the Pillar established in the Void; now is Asi fulfilled of Asar;
now is Hoor let down into the Animal soul of things like a fiery star that falleth upon the
darkness of the earth.
6. Through the midnight thou art dropt, O my child, my conqueror, my sword-girt
captain, O Hoor! and they shall find thee as a black and gnarl'd glittering stone, and
they shall worship thee.

43
 The God Apis
The bull headed god of the Delta. He had human wives and omens were taken from his
movements in his temple. When he died his body was mummified and the country searched
for a young bullock with the proper markings to take his office.
Much of the mumia that was used in medicine in Europe during the middle ages came
from the mummified remains of the many bulls that were in the Apis temple. The
Egyptians believed that when he died it was due to the fact that his soul had moved on to
another animal. This belief shows that the Ancient Egyptians had considered the process of
reincarnation. Some believe that this concept was carried to the Harapin civilization in
north India and later incorporated into the Vedas.
Liber 7: 7; 19. Thou beautiful bull of Apis! Thou beautiful serpent Apep! Thou beautiful
child of the Pregnant Goddess!

44
 The God Apep
Apep is the serpent that opposes Ra in the Underworld. In much of the time of Dynastic
Egypt Apep is regarded with great fear and loathing, his servants that threaten the dead
and Ra are serpents also. The following chapter of The Book of the Dead is to be said
over a figure of Apep inscribed upon a new papyrus with green ink and placed inside a
covering on which his name is written, tied with cord and then burned.
“Apep hath fallen into the flame, a knife is stuck into his head, his name no longer existeth
upon the upon this earth. It is decreed for me to inflict blows upon him, I drive darts into
his bones, I destroy his soul in the course of every day, I sever his vertebrae from his neck,
cutting into his flesh with a knife and stabbing through his skin. He is given over to the fire
which obtains the mastery over him in its name of ‘Sekhet’, and it hath power over him in
its name of ‘Eye burning the enemy’. Darts are driven into his soul, his bones are burnt
with fire, and his limbs are place therein. Horus, mighty of strength, hath decreed that he
shall come in front of the boat of Ra; his fetter of steel tieth him up and maketh his limbs
so that they cannot move; Horus repulseth his moment of luck during his eclipse, and he
maketh him to vomit what is inside of him.55Horus fettereth, bindeth, and tieth up, and
Aker taketh away his strength so that I may separate his flesh from his bones; that I may
fetter his feet and cut off his two hands and arms; that I may cut out his tongue from his
throat, and carry off his ears; that I may tear out his heart from its seat and throne; and
that I may make him so that he existeth not. May his name never exist, and may his
kinsfolk never exist, may he never exist, and may his heir never exist; may offspring never
grow to maturity; may his seed never be established; moreover, may his soul, and body,
and spirit, and shade, and words of power, and his bones, and his skin, never more exist. 56
Liber 7: 7; 19-20: Thou beautiful bull of Apis! Thou beautiful serpent Apep! Thou
beautiful child of the Pregnant Goddess!
20. Thou has stirred in Thy sleep, A ancient sorrow of years! Thou has raised Thine head
to strike, and all is dissolved into the Abyss of Glory.
Liber 65: 4; 23-26: I who was the priestess of Ahathoor rejoice in your love. Arise, O
Nile-God, and devour the holy place of the Cow or Heaven! Let the milk of the stars be
drunk up by Sebek the dweller of Nile
24. Arise, O serpent Apep, Thou art Adonai the beloved one! Thou art my darling and my
lord, and Thy poison is sweeter than the kisses of Isis the mother of the Gods!
25: For thou art He! Yea, ?Thou shalt swallow up Asi and Asar, and the children of Ptah.
Thou shalt pour forth a flood of poison to destroy the works of the Magician. Only the
Destroyer shall devour Thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. Ah
serpent Apep, but I love Thee!
26. My God! Let Thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that I have
kept against the Day of the Vengeance of Hoor-Ra. Let Keph-Ra sound his sharded drone!
let the jackals of Day and Night howl in the wilderness of Time! let the Towers of the
55
So that he releases the Sun he has swallowed at the time of the eclipse. Remember the Sun and Moon
conjoined is one version of the Mark of the Beast.
56
See E.A.W Budge’s Gods of the Egyptians p. 270

45
Universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! For my lord has revealed Himself as a
mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of His Body.
Liber 65: 5; 57: O thou Serpent Apep, my Lord Adonai, it is a speck of minutest time, this
traveling through eternity, and in Thy sight the landmarks are of fair white marble
untouched by the tool of the graver. Therefore Thou art mine, even now and for ever and
for everlasting. Amen.
Liber 66: 1. Apep deifieth Asar.
Liber 66: 38: "I, Apep the Serpent, am the heart of IAO. Isis shall await Asar, and I in the
midst.
Liber 66: 46-49 :46. For I also swear unto thee by my body and soul that shall never be
parted in sunder that I dwell within thee coiled and ready to spring.
47. I will give thee the kingdoms of the earth, O thou Who has mastered the kingdoms of
the East and of the West.
48. I am Apep, O thou slain One. Thou shalt slay thyself upon my altar: I will have your
blood to drink.
49. For I am a mighty vampire, and my children shall suck up all the wine of the earth
which is blood.

46
 The God Sebek
Sebek was probably a destructive deity in the earliest times, but by the sixth Dynasty he
became associated with one of the forms of Ra. Sebek-Ra. As so he was the form or Ra
that was the son of Neith. He dwelt in a temple that was built on the Mount of the Sunrise
and assisted Horus to be re-born daily.
Sebek, Tum, and Hathor were the Spirits of the West. In the Pyramid Texts it is he that
restores the eyes of the dead, gives him use of his head, and makes firm his mouth. He
brings Isis and Nepthys to the departed, and helps to overthrow their enemies.
His cult center was called Ombos, and there he was identified with Seb and was said to be
the father of Heru-ur. He had quite a large number of other Temples through out the two
lands.
Sebek is the name by which Mercury was called in Egypt in the time of the Greeks and
Romans. Although the god thought to rule this planet at that time was Set.
Liber 7: 3; 30: Thou art Sebek the crocodile against Asar; thou art Mati, the Slayer in the
Deep. Thou art Typhon, the Wrath of the Elements, O Thou who transcendest the Forces
in the Concourse and Cohesion, in their Death and their Disruption. Thou art Python, the
terrible serpent about the end of all things!
Liber 7: 4; 23: I who was the priestess of Ahathoor rejoice in your love. Arise, O Nile-
God, and devour the holy place of the Cow or Heaven! Let the milk of the stars be drunk
up by Sebek the dweller of Nile!

47
 The God Tahuti
Thoth57 was the scribe of the Gods and it was he who uttered the words of RA so that the
Universe came into being.
He was said to be the Wisdom, Understanding, and Mind of the God Ra. Called by the
Egyptians "Tahuti58, Three times Great, Great."
As Aah-Tahuti he was called "Moon God".
In the early time he was identified with the Western Sky, and the left eye (the Utchat of the
Moon), as the setting Full Moon; as Horus is identified with the Eastern Sky , the right
eye (the Utchat of the Sun), and the Rising Sun.
His totem was the Ibis. He restored the eye of Horus when it was ripped from its socket in
the battle with Set, also restoring Set's testicles after Horus ripped them off. There is also
an interesting illustration of the intimate relationship between the Goddess Isis and the
Goddess Hathor in one other of his restorations after the conflicts between the Gods.
When Horus ripped off and the head of his mother Isis (his mother on earth) Thoth
restored it with the head of a Cow (Hathor, his mother as son or Ra, rather than Osiris).
There is mention of Thoth among Thelemic literature, the Tarot is called The Book of
Thoth, and has 78 Cards.
In the Holy books Thoth is mentioned:
Liber 220: Ch 2; 39: A feast for Tahuti, and the child of the Prophet-secret 59, O Prophet!
Liber 7: Ch 7; 15: "I remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the year, in the dusk of
the Equinox of Osiris, when first I beheld Thee visibly; when first the dreadful issue was
fought out; when the Ibis-headed One charmed away the strife."

57
Especially in the Full Moon celebrations is Tahuti revered.
58
Heb. 9+1+5+6+9+10=31
59
Seshet, or Sesheta, with a different determinative to point that it is the common, rather than the Divine,
means Secret, The Goddess is sometimes said to be the Goddess whose name is "Secret". Amon means
"Hidden". Remember that Sesheta is the consort of Thoth, Thoth's wife is Maat.

48
 The God Khonsu

The God Khonsu60 is mentioned principally in the name of Ankh-af-na-Khonsu, among the
Thelemic literature.
Khonsu61 is identified with the First New moon of the Year, and the hidden moon that rises
with the Sun in the East.
In Thebes he was the divine "son" of Amon (Hidden) and Mut (Mother). The second of
the two great lights of heaven, first son of Amon-Ra, the beautiful youth, who maketh
himself young in Thebes in the form of Ra, son of the Golden Goddess, Child in the
morning, Man at noon, Old Man in the evening. He who cometh as a child after he was
old, and who reneweth his births like the Disk itself.
He had many forms and there is some justification for the association of Khonsu with the
Deified placenta of the king, his "lunar brother" that died upon birth that the solar god
Horus, who ruled from the throne of Egypt might live.
His name, and the addition of His other forms, is sometimes transliterated Khensu.
Much is made of the scars on his face (the moon) in the sky as he battles the meteors and
comets that seem to attack the earth.
His appearance is sometimes depicted with the sidelock, as is Hoor-paar-kraat. A
particularly beautiful version was in the tomb of Tut-ankh-amon.
He was considered to be ruler of the lunar month, and was held to have absolute power
over the evil beings, the personification to those parts of the universe hostile to man. As
the Exorcist he became famous beyond the borders of Egypt, even to the shores of the
Euphrates river in the time of Rameses II. In one aspect he wears a cross of gold with a
red circle in it's center. (Khonsu-neffer-hotep).
His power caused the conception of animals, the ripening of fruit, and to people he was
the God of Love.
He could by tradition transfer his power to objects, even multiply it as he did so. His
priests then used these sacred objects to "perform mighty deeds and miracles, and
vanquish the demons of darkness."
His strength was as a fiery bull when the moon was new, but waned to that of a steer with
the full moon.

60
Heb. 8+6+1+50+60+6=131
61
New Moon is the time of His greatest strength

49
 The Goddess Sesheta62

Concerning the Goddess Sesheta63, in the text of Teta, is said the following: "Nebt-het
(Nepthys) hath united for thee thy body in her Name Sesheta, the Lady of the Buildings
through which thou has come."
Her Name is very similar to the word "Sesheta" (a determinative) which means the
Mystery or the Secret. Some therefore say that she is the Secret Goddess (Remember
Amon means Hidden) or the Goddess of Secrets. The word hasn't changed much in the
translation to English has it!
Her Name also resembles one with close pronunciation that means "nich in the wall" or the
house of a God in a Temple. And a word that is "Seshed" which was a bandlet into which
has been stuck a feather. This is one of the Crowns of Power of the Pharaoh and
symbolized the Orbit of the Sun. This, of all the Crowns, has assumed even grander
proportions for it may be viewed as the portion of the Galaxy within the orbit of the Sun,
or the Ecliptic, as was traditional.
This Goddess was associated with Isis at Dendra, where that Goddess absorbed the
attributes of the other "Daughters of Nuit".
She was the consort of Thoth, and mistress of the Library of the Gods. She was also the
Goddess of the Temples, the places where go the spirits who are well-equipped, and those
who come daily to renew themselves among the Gods. And it is She who builds the
Temples of Eternity among the Gods.
Upon her body is the form-fitting garment of leopard skin, and in her hands are the palate,
and reed pen, of a scribe. She also holds the Cartouch where she will write the Name of
the Kings and Initiates. She holds the palm-branch where she will count their deeds and
years.
She wears a device upon her head that is composed of the horns of Hathor inverted over a
seven rayed star scepter. Some have interpreted this to mean that she has seven horns.
Some see in it the leaf of the Hemp plant that reveals the Hidden (Amon) Secret (Seshet).

62
Full Moon Celebration in the Hawk and Jackal rituals
63
Heb. 60+5+300+5+9+1=380

50
 The Goddess Qersut64
Concerning the Goddess Qersut65, also in the text of Teta and picking up where the other
quote left off, the following is given: ".and thy Mother Nuit in her Name Qersut hath
granted thee her embrace in her name Qersu, and shall introduce thee in her Name "Door".
Now though the word "Tua" is sometimes used to indicate the star of the morning and the
priests that are up at that hour. The word "Tua"66 is better rendered as "morning" and "star
(of the) morning" is "Sba-Tua".
"Sba" also has the meaning of "Door", and "to teach", as well as "Star". 67
As the Stars become more and more apparent with the waning of the moon, the aspect of
the Goddess that presents itself is less and less lunar and more and more stellar.
In the case of an eclipse of the sun, an astral door opens up of great power, one may see
the stars behind the sun, one may see Her Ring.
She has been said to be goddess of the Cemetery and of the Door that admits to the sky.
Sometimes her name is written "Qerastt", which means the necropolis, and which is differs
only slightly from the name of the Goddess.(a determinative)
As a form of Ament she appears behind Ra-Hoor-Khuit on the Stele of Revealing. Ament
was a goddess in the west. "To go west" was a euphemism for "to die". One of the other
names of Ament was "Sbatt"
An alternate rendering of the name of the "Queen of the Stars" is SABAT68 This is very
interesting in that 73 is also the numeration of Gimel69, it has also the meaning of a holy
holiday, or day of rest. (Some say the word “Esbat” is related)

64
New Moon Celebration in Hawk and Jackal Rituals
65
Heb. 100+5+200+60+6+9=380
66
Heb. 9+6+1=16
67
Heb. 60+2+3=63
68
Heb. 60+1+2+1+9=73
69
Heb. 3+40+30

51
 The Temple of the Gods
The visible object of worship is Ra-Hoor-Khuit, the others are secret; for the Beast and his
Bride are they, and for the winners of the Ordeal X.
Asar is united with Isa, the term of his regency done. Therion is united with Babalon and
the red robe is about the Scarlet Woman. In Her is all power given.
In the North, and to the left of the Throne, should be an image of Nuit. There is, None!
In the South, and to the right of the Throne, should be an image of Hadit. There is, Not.
As we worship the Khabs the light of Nuit is shed over us. Had, Her Manifestation. This
Khabs is within the Khu, and the house of Hadit who is hidden in Nu his Bride. Ra-Hoor-
Khu is with thee and Heru-pa-kraath is the worshipper.
Heru-ra-ha called Hoor-pa-kraat and Ra-Hoor-Khuit is God, the Child of None and Not.
Hoor in his secret Name and Splendour is the Lord Initiating.
Menthu, warrior lord of Thebes, guards the temple and helps in the unveiling of Nuit
before the Children of Men.
These gods of the stations of the Sun preside over the stages of the life and Initiation of
Man.

Ra Sunrise Birth
Ahathoor Noon Life
Tum Sunset Death
Khephra Midnight Between death and birth
Hrumachis Crown Prince

Study the Word of Aiwass, the Minister of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, and of Hoor-paar-kraat. The
above is composed of statements taken, in most cases from Liber AL vel Legis. The most
significant danger in them is that the student may fail to study the Law and draw his own
conclusions in reference to their meaning.
Isa is a Coptic phonetic rendition of Joshua (Jesus). Had in Egyptian is "Bright".

52
 The Names from Liber AL
1. Had
2. Nuit
3. Hadit
4. Hoor-paar-kraat
5. Ra-Hoor-Khu-it
6. Ra-Hoor-Khuit
7. Asar
8. Isa
9. Hoor
10.Nu
11.Heru-pa-kraath
12.Tahuti
* Some consider Amen in II,49 to refer to the Egyptian god, later, Amen-Ra
13.Ra-Hoor-Khu
14.Ra-Hoor-Khut
15.Hrumachis
16.Heru-ra-ha
17.Hoor-pa-kraat
18.Menthu
19.Ra
20.Tum
21.Khephra
22.Ahathoor
 Some also include part of the name of Ankh-af-na-Khonsu, and Bes-na-maut, to add
two names to this list Khonsu, and Bes, though they are properly part of the names of
a son and his father.

53
 A Litany of Praise
Consider this short spell of a phrase for each name for use until a more expanded Litany is
given. The attributes are taken from Liber Al vel Legis, the repository of the most potent
Magick in existence:
Ra, Crowned and Conquering Child of this new Aeon, I invoke thee by thy Names, thou
art:
Had the manifestation of Nuit and Nu the bride and hiding of Hadit. Heru-ra-ha called
Hoor-pa-kraat and Ra-Hoor-Khuit. Thou who art It of Ra-Hoor-Khu, Ra-Hoor-Khu-it.
Asar the adorant and Isa the sufferer. Hoor the Lord initiating. For Ra-Hoor-Khuit hath
taken his seat in the East at the Equinox of the Gods. Hrumachis shall arise and assume
his throne and place. Thou Ra at sunrise, Ahathoor at noon, Tum at sunset, and Khephra
at midnight. Amen. Tahuti and the Child of the Prophet. I am thy Theban, o Mentu. By
Bes-na-maut my breast I beat, by wise Ta-nech I weave my spell. By thy names I invoke
thee for thou art powerful to protect thy servant.
Realize that the above spell is only a short form of the kind of spell that is the Litany of Ra
drawn from The Book of the Law, a much more complete form can be made up from the
quotes that are given earlier in this book. It is very important and powerful due to it
source.

54
 The Liber AL Names by Groups
These Names from Liber Al naturally group themselves. This does not change the concept
of the Gods as aspects of Ra, and if you note closely you will see that every name in this
list is solar. The fact that there are 22 names should indicate a possible relationship to the
Hebrew letters, and the elements of the Tesseract working.
Names of Ra:
1.Ra
2.Ra-Hoor-Khu
3.Ra-Hoor-Khut
4.Ra-Hoor-Khu-it
5.Ra-Hoor-Khuit
Names of Hoor:
1.Hoor
2.Hoor-pa-kraat
3.Hoor-paar-kraat
Names of Heru:
1.Heru-ra-ha
2.Heru-pa-kraath
Names of Ra at the Solar Stations:
1.Ra at Sunrise till Noon
2.Ahathoor at Noon till Sunset
3.Tum at Sunset till Midnight
4.Khephra at Midnight till Sunrise
The other Names:
1.Mentu
* Some include Amen
2.Hrumachis
* Some include Khonsu, from the proper name, Ankh-af-na-Khonsu.
 Some include Bes, from the proper name Bes-na-Maut.

55
 Chakras Planets Egyptian Gods

Sahasara Stars Nuit All Mantras Crown

Ajna Saturn Set OM Third eye
Vishuddhi Jupiter Amon HAM Throat
Anahata Venus Hathor YAM Heart
Manipura Sun Ra RAM Solar Plexus
Svadisthana Mercury Tahuti VAM Pubic
Muladhara Mars Horus LAM Root

The table above does not use the Ancient Egyptian attributes of the planets to Gods. It
uses a Hybrid system that is made of the modern western conceptions of planets and then
attributes the Egyptian Gods and Goddesses that most fit. I was given the key to doing
this in material from Concerning Witchcraft. I no longer remember where the syllables
given come from, other than that they are given in a book on Tantra I no longer possess.
They have proven their worth in use.

56
 Parts of the Body, Egyptian Gods
Head - Horus
Scull - Star of God
Hair - Nu
Brow - Nu/Had
Face - Ra
Eyes - Hathor sun/moon
Ears - Apuat
Nose - Thoth
Mouth - Khonsu
Lips - Anpu
Teeth - Serket
Tongue - Maat
Chin - First Lady of Sekem
Neck - Uatchit
Throat - Mert
Shoulders - Set
Arms - Ba-Neb-Tet (Ra-Hoor-Khuit)
Forearms - Neith
Chest - A A Shefit
Breasts - Bast
Backbone - Suti
Trunk - Lords of Kher-aha
Belly - Sekhmet
Buttocks - Eye of Horus
Phallus - Hadit
Kties - Nuit
Thighs - Hequet
Knees - Twin souls of Seker-tcher
Calves - Ptah
Feet - Ptah
Souls of feet - Maat boat
Legs - Neith and Serket
Sinews - Lords of Ker-Aha

57
 The Temple of the Hawk and Jackal70
Join me as I walk, in my minds eye, through an astral temple of Egyptian style. This
allegory is a pure figment of my imagination, if you wish to think it so.
The temple is on the east bank of the Nile. It is aligned to the south, towards the source of
the Life of Egypt. Egypt, the gift of the Nile. From the sacred waters of this river the
sacred pool of the temple is filled. We, of the Clergy, wash for the Adorations of the Sun
in this pool. We do this so that we may be pure for the rising of the Ra.
As the Ra rises over the two mountains of the East it seems that the two Sisters lift Him
into the wine stained sky. The faint clouds, that rise over the hills, catch more and more
light until Ra appears in the form of the winged disk.
Priests, priestesses, and even the baboons on a further hill, raise their arms and intone their
greeting to the single Star of Day. Prayers in the heart of the Holy of Holies come to their
climax in the moment that the sun casts its image, through some priestly device, upon the
west wall of the High Room of the Sun and Stars. A great shout of exaltation rings out
following the booming voice that seems to come from the Sacred Bark itself.
"God is risen!!!"
The soil is rich and many priests, who are Men of Earth, till the fields. With the fruits of
our labor we make offerings to the God in the Temple, as to the God in the Temple of our
bodies.
The Nile flows from the south, from the exotic lands that are the source of much that is
valued in the Two Lands. The papyrus boats, that carry goods or persons, sail before the
wind to the South or with the current to the North. Each quay, like a Star in the heavenly
river that flows in the form of the milky way, is an island of life and light at night, a bustle
of trade in the day. Will we one day sail the one as easily as we do the other.
You and I walk, from the dock by the river, along the processional way. The Sphinxes of
stone seem to be alive and stretching as the shadows retreat before the day. Touch and feel
the cool of the night still upon them. At night they hold the heat for a time after the setting
of the sun. I've many times warmed my heart against their red granite as I rested my weary
back against their majestic support. It seemed to me, then, that they were alive. Once I fell
asleep and dreamed of the land where men are Gods.
The smaller temples along the way, and the gardens of sacred plants, lend their beauty and
fragrance to our passing. Each year after the flood brings its fruits of rich black mud from
the land of Punt, the cord is stretched anew and the ordered divisions of man are restored,
that the gardens may bring forth their fruit. The land is renewed, the mind of man
establishes the familiar borders after the river has taken away their form. So in truth is the
cord stretched for Man when he emerges from the flood of the womb.
We arrive at the South Pylon behind which are the four great squares of our temple. We
stand before the great cedar doors, covered in metal, they shine in the light of the Sun, to
whom they are opened at the Solstice. On that sacred day the southern "Doors of the Sun"
70
This material was circulated among Thelemites from about 1975 in The Book of the Jackal, it refers to
an astral temple that I would love to see arise again. Modeled upon the Temple of Amon-Ra at Thebes.

58
are aligned so that the rays penetrate to the inmost recesses of our Holy Place, then with
the rays of his hands does Ra illumine his own sacred bark, and His Image therein. May
He illumine our work in the year to come as well.
When you feel the rays of Ra upon your face, you are touched by the very Body of the
God. Do you imagine that he does not feel every contour of your being?
The Cedar has been brought at great cost of money and labor from Lebanon. There is
copper and bronze, silver and gold used in the intricate decorations.
At the holiday time the Priestesses of Isis and Nepthys stand upon the two sides of the
Pylon above the Double doors and utter the formulae.
The people of the surrounding countryside surround the temple at this time for their
festival, they will wash in the sacred lake, and the men of earth will complain of the
damage that they do nigh unto the next holiday. But this is to be expected.
The young ladies appear above the great doors dressed in Red and Blue. They are covered
at this point but soon will loose their robes as their invocations grow in intensity.
They bemoan their Brother, Osiris, who was lost in the flood of the Nile. He, like the
grain, had been rent into parts in the previous season. As the seed has been sown, so do
they, with their words, seduce him to rise again. They speak of their love of him and how
they have missed his presence since he went away. Oh, how beautiful they look! How
seductive their voices as they sing their spells. How erotic their movements as they dance
to the beat of life. No God could resist. Indeed they could give an erection to a dead man.
The seed cast. It grows, and springs green from the ground.
The two leaves are attributed to these two Goddess. Every part of the doors have sacred
significance, and a God or Goddess that protects. No one may pass unless he knows the
Names. Since you and I are in the service of the God, we know. We have been Initiated
and come from between the Pillars.

The Golden Dawn - Men of Earth

We enter the forecourt and now stand in the first square, where are the workrooms. The
"Horizon of the God" is behind us and we look about the square. The Soldier Initiates, of
the King, guard the outermost gates, for none, not Initiated may pass beyond.
If there is a purchase to be made, or a petition for justice, it is to be heard in a tent set up
before the Temple's first pylon. Or it may be asked directly of the God, when he goes forth
from the Temple in the season of his procession.
Around this area are the workrooms and offices of those whose business is to manage the
affairs of the work of the Temple. They come from within after their morning ritual and
prepare for the Men of Earth who will arrive in the courtyard to be assigned.
Here the Men of Earth pursue their tasks, or receive their tools and assignments for work
outside the temple itself. Here the physical support of the temple complex is planned and
done. Here are made many of the objects that we will use, or sell, to the benefit of our
Order.

59
The Guilds, who preside over a particular kind of work, have their places in the rooms
that surround this square. There they conduct their business, after they invoke the God or
Goddess that looks over their work. They choose the crews to undertake their assignment
for the day.
We have each earned our passage into this place by Initiation. Thus, have we entered this
courtyard of our Temple. To go into the Temple we must be passed in by way of the
baptism of fire. We must be passed, as the ore of metal passes in it's grossness, through
fire, and we must emerge with the dross burned away, with the shine of the God upon us.
As a sign of our attainment we wear jewels of silver.
It is a Golden Dawn, indeed, when the Sun rises on his Son.
We now stand by the Gate of a holier place, the pylon that leads to the second area of our
Temple. We must satisfy the guard with the Jackal's badge of Dignity that we know well
the Word, Grip, and Sign that admits us to the realm beyond. Men of Earth may not go
further into the recesses of the Temple without passing the Ordeal appointed.
The Rose and the Cross - lovers
We pass into the first of the areas that is mostly enclosed from the sky. There are
Hieroglyphs everywhere with the sacred utterances of the Gods. All around the central
pool, fed by the pure waters of the Nile, are the apartments, the library, and the Temples of
Love.
The central pool serves the same purpose as the sacred lake does for the Men of Earth,
but sooner, for these who are being purified will lead the others in the Rites of the Rising
of the Sun that must be done at sunrise for the Men of Earth.
The pool is used in the Initiations as well and has walkways that lead from the four
cardinal points. These enter the pool by way of stairs that lead to the bottom.
The whole of the four sections may be covered as may the central area, which then
resembles the "Well of the Sun".
About this central pool, and it's oasis of greenery in carefully tended pots, under the
opening to the Sky, are the apartments of those who serve here. Their offices are to be
found in the rooms around the large square of the Men of Earth, but here they live, and
relax. The rooms are not large but they need only contain the personal image of the God,
and the bed and perhaps a cushion or two. There are cabinets and a desk for personal use
but little else. Everyone bathes in the central pool and there are rooms for the personal
hygiene and all else in common areas near it.
Beauty seems the absolute dictator of all we see! Khonsu be praised, in his form as a God
of Love.
Along the main axis of the Temple we walk. The Lovers are the Adepts of our Order.
Before this grade Priests and Priestesses are not allowed to sleep within the sacred
precincts of the main Temple itself, petty jealousies must be burned in the Ordeal of Fire,
were they not, they would interfere with the tasks of the intellect which are carried out in
the House of Life.
We are only asked to attend to the affairs of our offices for one third of the three sacred
seasons of four months. Most of us serve with our lovers, a few have family outside and

60
are protected from the jealousies and envies of the non-initiated by the secrecy of their
oath. Seshet be praised in her form as goddess of Secrets.
Here in this part of the Temple are the Books of Thoth and much else written or copied by
generations of the scribes that serve here. The great library of our Temple prepares those
who are The Lovers for the Ordeal that will gain them admission to the next stage of our
Order. They have opened many doors that were concealed or locked; Love is the law,
love under will. By the law was the Universe founded, and by the law, revealed.
As a sign of our attainment we wear jewels of gold. It is a red Rose and gold Cross that is
united by the Lovers.
Again we pass by "The Opener of the Ways" who wears the mask of a Jackal. We must
give the Word, Grip, and Sign of our attainment before we may pass through the Pylon in
the North, leave the Hall of the Lovers, and enter the Holiest and innermost hall of the
Temple.

The Silver Star - hermits

The Third Area of the Temple is this Double Hall of Truth. At first glance we see that one
hall is set at right angles to the other. This reveals a great Sanctuary of the Bark of Ra,
divided into this Equal armed Cross by the four smaller Temples in the corners. In these
four Temples are the Rituals performed by the Hermits that are Masters of the Temple.
We come now to the rose of the cross formed by this double hall. Near the center we
stand, before the Bark of the God. It appears to us as if it were the very boat with which
the Ra sails upon the breast of Nuit. Inside the cabin and under a blue lapis lazuli net of
beads sewn on an azure canopy, studded with stars of five rays made of gold with a center
circle of red jasper, we come face to face with God. Child. Power! Silence!
The Priests of the Holy of Holies wash this Form with the sacred oil, dress it with the robe
of finest cloth, deck it with priceless jewels, and bestow upon it the Magick weapons of
the Ruler of the Gods.
"How came thou here!", and loud the voice booms!
You speak ( of this Rite ):
"I passed in procession about the White Walls of my Temple. As I approached the first
pylon there came a God from within. He was the Son of Hathor and Ra. It was Horus of
the Horizon who approached me. He greeted me as a Brother and took my hand in his. I
would have taken flight had it not been for the Lord of Silence within me. I was taken into
the Courtyard of the Temple by this God, for I served Him as a Man of Earth.
I met another God at the end of my journey, before the second pylon of the Temple - Tum.
These Gods, with my two hands between theirs, took me forward through the second
pylon to a pool. All my attributes were taken from me by Tum. Nude I entered the pool.
From the Quarters of the World came Thoth, Set, Hadit, and Horus. These Gods
approached me as I was in meditation and poured the Waters of Life upon me from vessels
of Silver and Gold. For that which was mortal was illusion. As one who is pure I came in,
as a God I left the waters of the Pool of the Lovers. Son of the Sun.

61
A King of Egypt, God incarnate, performs the Great Litany of Ra. The Priests all repeat
his words, as if they were he, in all the Temples of the Lands circled by the Sun. All Gods
and Goddesses are masks of Ra.
I left that pool, and transformed I walked out to the North. Before me was the passage
leading onward. In the Right Corner the doors that lead into the "House of the
Flame"(Egy. Per-neser), the Temple of the North within the greater Temple of this Hall. To
the Left and behind "The House of the King"(Egy. Per-wer, from which comes our word
Pharaoh), the "Great House" of the South.
I passed into the House of the Flame where the Rites of the Gods are performed. It
seemed as if all the Gods were present before me. I was the center of some rite of their
device. They performed many transformations upon me. When their work was complete
there was no part of me not a God.
When I left the House of the Flame I walked as if my feet were not on the ground. My
Will was supreme, and it had led me to the Great House.
In the Great House I met the daughter of Ra, she seemed to me a seductive priestess. She
seemed to me then to be transformed into a Cobra, Khut, the heat of the sun is Her
venom. "Great in Magick" was She. If one thought of the Mortal had entered my mind I
would have been struck dead. She rushed to embrace me, and I was lost in her embrace. It
seemed to me as if the millions of years were passing and I watched as they went from the
Boat of Ra. My lives passed before my eyes as a pageant. I was by a stream and the
stream bed was made of jewels, she poured the water into the stream, and as it bore the
warmth of my own blood, it had no heat nor cold but only the electric tingle of life. I saw
the shield and the spears, the bow and the arrows, the loves and the loss, and such things
as I know not how to say. When I again saw that Temple about me I felt a warmth upon
my body and a weight upon my head. I reached up and felt the jewels of red that gleam in
the eyes of the Uraeus; Her Image burns upon my brow and I will never again fear the loss
of my life.
There comes one who wears the sidelock, and the priests who serve him.
Upon my head he placed the Crowns.

62
The Crowns Of The Two Lands
The Hadit, White Crown of Upper Egypt, the South where grows the papyrus and where
is the Source of Life. Given in the Great House.
The Desert, Red Crown of Lower Egypt, the North where grows the lotus in abundance
in the Delta. Given in the House of the Flame.
The Sekhemti these two Crowns together, the White inside the Red, the Nek-heka, the
two Magick ones.(Egy. "Heka "-Magick)
The Atef Crown of Ra, with the disk, plumes and horns.
The Seshet head-band, the Orbit of the Sun, star crown.
The Khephresh, the Blue Crown, the leather helm of War, may Mentu grant us strength in
arms.
The Suti Crown, of the two tall plumes of Amon.
The Mehdah, the filet that was tied with two ribbons, and a feather.
The Ames Headdress, the striped cloth and the Uraeus, the crown of he who conducts.
The Nesrit Crown, Khut, or Aakhu-t is the name of the Uraeus.
The Sacred Words were in my mouth.
"Aakhu", Words of Power, the light, light of the Sun; "Aakhu-t", the Goddess of the
light of the Sun, Heat of the Sun, name of a Crown; "Aakhu-it" the fiery Uraeus serpents
that light Ra's way. Consider if this could be parallel to the understanding of "Ra-Hoor-
Khu, Ra-Hoor Khut, Ra-Hoor-Khuit. The Word, Light of Ra, The Goddess that
receives this Light, The Manifest Deity Ra-Hoor.

Then was I dressed in the Royal Dress.

The Robes of the King (And some other implements)

The Khet-hat, the wig or head cloth.(Egy. "Khet" things)
The Wasek, collar of many beads with two falcon heads.
The Nubti, collar of Gold.
The Menat, necklace of Hathor.
The Ankh, mirror of Life.
The Iagn, shirt of the chest.
The Tyet, buckle of Isis.
The Daiu, loin cloth.
The Test, Knot of the Belt.

63
In my hands he placed the ritual Implements.

The Ritual Implements

The Shut, the Fan behind the throne.
The Nek-heka, the flail of severity held over the shoulder of Mercy.
The Heka, the crook of mercy held over the shoulder of Severity.
The Aba, the scepter of authority, of shining control.
The Had, the mace of sacrifice, bright.
The Was, the tall scepter with the slanted cross "T" and the two prongs.
The Ames walking stick, of the conductor of the Mysteries.
The Matepnut, Tep, The knife of stone. (head).
The Bagesu, the Dagger of Iron of the South.
The Padit, Bow.
The Sheser, Arrow.
The Akechu, the Ax reserved for Nobility.

All their Magick was taught me that I may rule my way, going!

Your speech has enlightened me, but soon we are to leave this Double Hall.
As a sign of our attainment we wear stones of precious waters.
There are doors to the East and West, they form the arms of this double hall. From these
doors the Bark of God goes forth and returns at the festival season. Then and only then
do the people see some glimpse of it.
At these festival times the priests and priestess carry the boat of the God upon their
shoulders and walk with it down the processional way. These are the times of the
visitations between the Temples of the Two Lands. These are the times when beer flows as
freely as the waters of the Nile. These are the times when the Lovers of the God go in
procession to visit other lovers in other Temples, to celebrate rites that are strange to
them, to take drugs that are strange to them, and to hear words of another Truth behind
another mask of the God enthroned in Ra's seat.
It is not strange to those who know, that in another Temple and sanctuary, another
hierarchy is taught, and another pantheon is worshipped. For these are but the many masks
of the one God, and he is one by virtue of the Unity of Love. For the sake of this love has
the One manifested in the Many, and in celebration of it do the many become one, and
Lovers unite in the bliss that none may endure. Saying, "Beyond and Beyond, unto Nuit
and the pleasure of uttermost delight!"

64
There is dancing and delight, rich foods and sweet wines. Each priestess wears her finest
jewels. The young ones wear the single robes of their skin, and stand bare and rejoicing
under the stars, the old ones wear single robes of another sort.
The Priests of the Temple that they visit cover the priestesses with rich garments, and with
jewels. And when the time comes to depart they gather together great stores of spice, and
incense, and those beautiful stores of women, gathered, and grown, and made in the
Temple, for the visiting priestesses to take back to their own sanctuary.
The Procession that came forth from the west doors with the rising of the Sun, arrives at
the Temple at sunset and enters the great doors in the east.
To the assembled multitudes, gathered to watch the Sun from the western heights, the
Bark looked as if it came out of the Temple, or perhaps the disk of the Sun itself, as the
Sun hung upon the horizon to the east. And so it appears that the bark enters the Temple
just as the Sun enters the land to the west.
There will be beer, and bread, and public Rites, all given out to the Men of Earth who
have stayed behind to do their appointed tasks. There will be a few chosen to become
Initiates into the higher Grades, for some have stayed behind when the great procession
left the other Temple.
But we, who are called, must pass beyond this realm. Through the North arm of the Hall
and out the Double Doors. Of the Ordeal of the Lofty Chosen ones I speak Not at All.

The Garden Of The Silver Star - hermits

We pass and walk beyond this Door to the North, and into the enclosed courtyard that is
the Garden of the Silver Star. It may only be entered by way of the Holy of Holies. Here
is the Sacred Persea Tree, spawned by the one in Heliopolis, in whose branches mother
Nuit seems to hang her stars. Here she feeds the hungry soul. Here are written the names
of the Kings by the scribe of Ra, Tahuti or Thoth. Is it not written that:
"Therefore the kings of the Earth shall be Kings forever: the slaves shall serve. There is
none that shall be cast down or lifted up: all is ever as it was."
Whoever is dipped in this pool of Heliopolis is become the Son of the Sun.
From here the Hermits radiate their light upon the World.
The stairway to the Temple of the Stars is entered from this courtyard. Here the
Astronomer Priests study the Ultimate Sparks of the intimate fire. They are the Lofty
Chosen Ones tried in the Highest. They are the openers of the door of Nuit.
All this Temple, from the outermost courtyard and field to the innermost sanctuary, was
constructed to one end alone; to serve God. All this Temple, from the lowliest man to the
loftiest Priest, was organized to one end alone: to Initiate Man!
There is no god but MAN!

65
 HANDBOOK 2

The Practice of Thelemic Magick

by Fra. 137

copyright, Cabal of the Hawk and Jackal, 1996 E.V. , 92 A.N.

66
 Introduction
This section attempts to deal with the basics, and even to go a bit further. I should explain
the titles of Handbook1 and Handbook2. Handbook1 was called The Practice of
Thelemic Egyptian Witchcraft, and dealt with the more specialized aspects of Magick used
in the Silver Rites71, as well as the nature of the Gods and Goddesses mentioned in the
ritual given. Since some explanation of the tools is needed, and since an understanding of
the sacred calendar72 is required to do some of these rites, as well as good deal of other
material, I expanded upon the concepts in the first handbook with this one. But though all
witchcraft is ceremonial Magick73, not all ceremonial magick is Witchcraft.74 This
dichotomy is of course open to interpretation, but I mean to say that Magic is a set which
contains Witchcraft, Divination, Conjuring, and many other sub-sets. Witchcraft employs
ceremonies to do Magick, and is therefore ceremonial Magick. Handbook2 is called The
Practice of Thelemic Magick but includes many sections concerning subjects that are
useful in the Witchcraft.
I think that even an advanced student of the Art will find something to attract their
interest. Remember however that each person should formulate their own system of
Magick, and that doing this often requires many points of view to be assimilated. I will
therefore recommend that you study many authors works on these subjects, but most
especially the works of Aleister Crowley, and other Thelemites.
Much of the material I present in this volume is common to many systems of Magick,
though the point of view I take is personal. I am a Thelemite and The Book of the Law is
the most important compendium of spells for me. The material presented in this book is
often coached in ancient Egyptian symbolism, as is much of the Book of the Law. I have
also used much Material extracted from The Heart of the Master, and many other writings
of Aleister Crowley, as well as material from ancient Egyptian sources.
Each person must ultimately find their own way and their own Truth. If our Truths are
close enough to each other then we may walk the path together, if they are not we must
go our separate ways. Even then we may learn from each other. Exploring our differences
necessitates knowing ourselves.
We explore the elementary tools, used in all ceremonies, whether we call them conjuring
or witchcraft. Certain principles must be understood in conjunction with each other and
this is elementary Magick, as it has to do with the elements.
Then we deal with an expansion of these ideas into the other tools, and principles, needed
to do well in the Art.
After this we begin to explore the Macrocosmic Realm from the planets outward. The
parts of a spell, and some notes on the performance of ritual follow this, as well as some
more detailed notes on Qabalah.

71
Magick connected to the Moon
72
The rites of the Sabbats have to do with the Sun and seasons, we call them the Gold Sabbats
73
At least that aspect of witchcraft that employs ceremonies, is ceremonial Magick.
74
In the Cabal of the Hawk and Jackal, and in its various covens, we refer to the lunar rites as “Silver
Esbats” and those that refer to the Sun at the stations of the year as “Gold Sabbats”.

67
Finally the Sacred Calendar, notes on the gold Sabbats, and a few other Holidays are
given.

68
 The Elementary Plane
Consider these NAMES in further detail:
YHVH (Jehovah or Yaweh), also called the Tetragrammaton :
This name, so Holy that the Jews substitute ADNI (Lord) for it when they encounter it in
reading the scriptures aloud, is a key to the nature of the task before us.
The Test; to equilibrate the Elemental Archetypes represented by these letters of the
Tetragrammaton. When we have done this task, we will have completed another, another
referred to by the cryptic phrase "the knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian
Angel.
Each individual must discover the key that invokes the Angel symbolized by the letter
SHIN that will form the name:
YHShVH (Joshua, or Jesus, or ISA), is called the Pentagrammaton. Remember that
these are only the traditional names of a phenomenon that occurs naturally to the Initiate
when he becomes an adept. You become the Archetype of the anointed one. (You don't
worship it!)
The tools we will use in this task, have been traditionally called the Elemental Weapons.
( Wand - Cup - Lamp - Dagger - Disk). These Tools inspire others. (The Brand, or Wand,
implies the Brassier and Incense; the Cup inspires the Fount, the Wine, The Lamp gives a
circle of Light, and burns the Oil of Wisdom, The Genius; The Dagger implies the cutting
of the Sacrifice, protection from that that is without the Circle of Light; The Disk itself is
both the plate, the salt and the Bread we break. It is also the Symbol of the Universe.
These tools are used in the tasks of Exorcism, Invocation, and Evocation, that are a part
of the Work of the Magician. To Formulate them and perform the "Great Work" that
enthrones Spirit upon the Foursquare Mystery of the Name of God, (Throne of the
Elements)is the task of a Man.
Success in the task of equilibration is symbolized by the Pentagram. Thus a Pentagram
may be worn by an Adept as a sign to the spirits that he is Equipped, and equilibrated, as
one should be equipped, who is Adept in the Elementary spheres.

69
 The Elemental Tools
The elemental weapons we will use in the Ordeal are five in number. For the final column
refer to Liber 1: 6-10. The following list is of associated symbols:

Fire Father Phallus Salamander Sparks Wand Createth

Water Mother Kties Undine Gems Cup Preserveth
Spirit Angel Union Magician Nothing Lamp Writeth
Air Son Mind Sylph Gold Dagger Destroyeth
Earth Daughter Body Gnomes Silver Disk Redeemeth

These associations must be grasped with a part of the being beyond the ordinary to be
understood. Even this early in our quest for enlightenment the forces involved are of
sufficient power to destroy the unwary Magician who has not become an Adept. 75 Only if
one is an Adept should take up the Arts of the Evocation of these Elemental Spirits.
First Perfect the Invocation of the Angels of the Quarters76 and the Holy Guardian Angel77,
or Genius, or Atman, or whichever of the myriad of Names which man has made up to
approximate the reality of the experience, you choose.
The Elemental weapons, wand, cup, lamp, dagger, and disk, are the tools that correspond
to the elementary archetypes. The Magician who wishes to begin elementary work in
Magick must possess these weapons.
Sure, it's nice to have the best possible weapons for one's first set. If you are involved in
an Initiating Magical Order that gives weapons to the new initiate, then you get the
advantage of a good and balanced set to start with. If not, it is far better to have a jelly jar
for a Magick Cup than it is not to have one at all.
Remember that your weapons must be properly balanced, must work together as a set.
Disproportionate weapons can produce disproportionate results. I suggest that they be
acquired at one time and consecrated from the top down in a ritual that is rooted in the
pattern of the Pentagrammaton.
You will find that working with a balanced set of archetypes is far safer and clearer than
trying to focus too much of your attention on one of them. Remember you are trying to

75
One who has "Knowledge and Conversation" of the Holy Guardian Angel.
76
The Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram, and the Star Ruby, Liber 25, deal with the quarters as in the
Elementary Directions. Air to the East, Fire to the South, Water to the West, and Earth to the North. The
Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram calls the Archangels about the Magician and the Holy Guardian Angel
within. Raphiel to the East, Michael to the South, Gabriel to the West, and Arial to the North. These are
mentioned in the form of the Four Holy Creatures in Ezekial’s Vision. Raphiel means “Healing of God”,
Gabriel means the “Strength of God”, Michael means the “Likeness of God”, Ariel means “Light of
God”.
77
Crowley used Liber Samekh, SMK 120, to achieve Knowledge and Conversation.

70
keep your balance. Unbalanced force is the particular evil that haunts those who
overspecialize.
Those who are Tesseract Magicians will find a section called Rite to Empower78 in The
Appendix to the Tesseract Working, this section is a Ritual for consecrating the Magical
Weapons. Using the dimension of Time to consecrate, the Magician both receives the
Energy sent from the future and transmits the current on to the past. This concentrates
power through the cone of Time. As the number of Magicians working the Rite in the
future increases so does the power available in the past. Each Magician has two duties, to
receive the power transmitted from the future, and the second to transmit the excess
power to the past.
At the beginning of the process of creating the Tesseract for the first time there
were many miracles manifest about me, this cone of time work is one theory as to where
the power to work those miracles came from. I know, with certainty that this magical
system given me continues in the future, I know because the power is here in the present
in great quantities. Imagine the power available to John Dee and Edward Kelly in the
creation of the Enochian System, or to any of the prophets of the old religions.

78
The Structure of Mind/Time contains the reference, from The Appendix to the Tesseract Working.

71
 Wand of Fire
The Wand of fire is used to cook, to break down the food so that the limited human
digestion can better absorb the nutrients. This is especially true of meat, where fire drives
away the spirit of the animal killed so that the life may be absorbed by the human.
The wand is usually a straight branch cut from a sacred tree with the sap just rising in it, a
green shoot filled with the fire of life. It is good to cut one's wand on the Equinox, but
watch for the signs of bud and leaf to make sure that you have a branch just wakening to
Spring.
The wand is cut and prepared, then afterwards consecrated. Perhaps the wand is
empowered with certain runes upon it. It is carefully peeled, sanded, and then the runes
are carved or written, afterwards it is oiled with the sacred oil and kept wrapped in red
silk before putting it away in the Magick Chest or Altar. The Runes carved upon the wand
are different in various traditions. Crowley in Liber A vel Armorum,79 recommends that
you devise a Deed to represent the Universe, some then represent this deed with a Word,
though Liber A recommends that the Word be reserved for the Dagger.
It's archetype is expressed in the states of matter as plasma, or fire on earth, the male
paternal energy.
It is used in activation, impregnation with spirit and force, to evolve that upon which it
acts. As it is said to give creation and evolution to that upon which it acts, it can be used
to activate and empower the Magical tracings or signs. The chalk is in effect a wand, as is
the pen.
The wand is the hollow tube in which fire was carried in the form of coals in early times,
and the legendary rod by which fire was stolen from the Sun. It celebrates the gift of Fire
to Man, one of the Gifts of the Gods.
The wand can also be a blasting rod and channel a stream of spiritual will.
There are many specialized wands used in the Golden Dawn or among the Magical tools
of other cultures as well. Wands that signify the 7 planets, the 12 signs, or a particular
officer in a Rite of Initiation, the two lands of ancient Egypt, and many other examples, all
are useful, but they are not the archtypical fire wand that we have been discussing but
rather special purpose instruments in the category of “wand”.

79
See p656 in Book 4, all the Magical Weapons are described in this work.

72
 Cup of Water
The state of matter to which the cup relates is liquid.
The Cup of Water is symbolic of the water which we need to live, and which all must
drink. It is representative of the Goddess of the spring from which the water was drawn. It
is also the water in the womb, we are born soon after these waters break.
Many people choose as a cup a silver chalice, and this is the form which is used in the
Gnostic Mass. It is better if it is of solid silver; the wines and concoctions that it may be
asked to contain are hard on silver plate.
A great deal of interest was taken in earlier times in obtaining objects that had never been
used before, yet the gold in an object may have passed through many different forms
before the one it presently holds, and so may the silver. Gold and silver are often reclaimed
and reused, many times melted and reformed.
I personally like to find objects that call out to me, even if they are used, or antique. If
they need to be polished or need another coat of silver, so much the better. In any case,
find and adapt something in such a way as to make it unique to you.
Silver objects, or gold for that matter, can be electroplated with extra metal from time to
time if their finish is rubbed off. If you have a plate chalice be sure to do this, as some of
the metals under the silver could be unhealthful or toxic. You could consider the new
metal to be the consecration and apply it after any design is graven in the cup.
Some may choose to use the Egyptian Lotus as a design for the Cup. This cup, in the
Golden Dawn80 Style, was in the form of a lotus with the petals enameled blue, sometimes
with Gold electroplate where the design did not cover the silver around the rim. There are
ceramic and glass designs that approximate this motif as well.
As the Wand symbolizes the quality that extends the Will of man, so does the cup
symbolize the receptive quality of the Love of woman. Some of the highest spells employ
the biological counterparts of these two tools in conjunction, as we should also with their
archetypes.
The Cup is symbolic of Love as the wand is symbolic of Will, it is used in Invocation as
the Wand is used to project the pattern of the sigil in Evocation. This is the case when one
traces a Pentagram with the wand, it is the creative aspect of the wand that brings forth
the pattern.
After the cup has been made and engraved then consecrated, wrap it in blue silk to put
away in the altar. As the Wand represents a Deed symbolizing the Universe, the Cup may
be etched with a Number to represent the universe.
The cup is kept covered until, by the work of the other weapons, the place is prepared so
that what is invoked is appropriate to the operation. It has been carefully cleaned and
covered to keep it from filth. If your cup is always left uncovered then it is receptive to
any passing shell.
In certain special circumstances, the liquid sacrament contained by the cup may be other
than water. The ascendancy of the Osirian Aeon replaced the spring water with wine, a
80
The Golden Dawn was an Occult Order Founded in 1875, the year of Crowley’s Birth. There were many
prominent members. Aleister Crowley and Israel Regarde among them.

73
solar liquid sacrament containing spirits. Some replace the sacrament in this Aeon with the
elixir vitae81. In Ancient Greece, wine was used as a solvent for certain herbs that had
intoxicating properties. To imbibe this unmixed wine to excess could lead to insanity or
death. The wine was usually mixed with water to taste. Should acidic wines or herbs be
used, one should be careful to see that a non-reactive metal is within the cup. Consider
that this may be a parable in the Magical reality as well. If you invoke in an
inappropriate way, or when not properly prepared, you can poison yourself.
There are special cups as there are special wands and wines; for instance, cups that are
carried in the hands of Nuit, or of the Pharaoh in libations to the Gods or men, or the
loving cup in the O.T.O. lamen, or the cup in the Ace of Cups, the Victory cup given to
those who win a contest, the Sangraal, and many others.

81
The Elixir Vitae is the elixir of life. It can confer miraculous power to a Sigil, and even heal a mortal
wound or illness. It must be properly employed by the Magician, and not for any selfish end, or it’s use is
fraught with danger.

74
 Lamp of Spirit
Without Spirit, the element which is not an element, we would not be able to see to eat the
meal which signifies the body of the god or goddess. This meal was eaten by the loved
ones at the funeral of Osiris and was served upon his coffin. A later version of this practice
can be found in the Christian Sacrament. Around the light all the elements gather. Upon
their throne is Spirit exalted.
The lamp signifies the Spirit by which we are guided to do our Will. Light comes to us in
the darkness of ignorance, the previous state from which we are led. We become
enlightened by the Holy Guardian Angel. Without this light there can be no Work at all.
The lamp, after the proper ceremonies of consecration, should be wrapped and put into
the altar.
If you have a silver candlestick, wrap it in black silk and the candles, after they have been
carved and anointed, in white silk. Spirit is passive as well as active.
A camp lantern may be used as your Magick lamp, if you are out of doors a great deal
with your rites, or a candle within glass so that the wind doesn't get to it.
If you wish to use oil, be wary. If you knock an oil lamp off an altar lit, you will very likely
have a hot and rapidly spreading fire. Consider keeping a fire extinguisher where you can
get it. The same goes for candles around hanging cloth.
Oil lamps vary widely but you will need to be able to adjust the wick so that it doesn't
smoke and yet gives an appropriate amount of light.
Unless you are intentionally using the scent for some magical purpose, avoid scented lamp
oils. Olive oil is traditional but it smokes and fumes, especially if it has some slight water
content, as is likely with cold pressed olive oil. If you do wish to use olive oil you will find
that the best oil for lamp purposes is the U.S.P. Olive oil available at the drug store.
Remember that each component of the lamp has a particular archetypal meaning.
As there are special wands and cups, so there are special spirits and lamps or lights of
various colors to harmonize with particular vibrations. Spirits and candle sticks are coded
to call upon certain forces, by color, oil, or shape. But always the lamp indicates spirit.
The ancient Egyptians symbolized the stars as lamps of the sky, sailing upon hidden ships
through space. And as “Every man and every woman is a star”, 82so may we be considered.

82
Liber 220, I, 3

75
 Dagger of Air
This is representative of the power to divide, to banish to exorcise. As the mind divides
things into categories it does partake of the symbolism of this archetype. Air represents the
gaseous state of matter. Upon the Dagger is graven the Word that the Magician has
chosen to represent the Universe.
Some may choose to have both a dark and a light handled knife, but whichever they use is
symbolic of the Air.
As the Wand was symbolic of the Father, the Cup of the Mother, and the lamp of the Spirit
that is between them, so then the dagger is symbolic of one manifestation of their
conjunction, the Son. As the Wand is active and creative, so the dagger is active and
divisive. The wand projects unity; the dagger cuts things in twain.
Obtaining or manufacturing a dagger can be more or less difficult. There are some nice
designs out there but you may have to look through a great deal of them to find one that
fits your needs.
In some states you can walk about with a knife in a sheath and so long as it is not
concealed from view, or sharpened on both sides, you would be violating no law. Be
careful to check the law of the land before choosing a weapon. It is better to know than be
surprised and taken to jail for a concealed weapon in your robes. In your home it is one
thing, outside another.
Though some people will manufacture a knife by filing steel to the proper shape and then
tempering it, others will buy one ready made and adapt it to their use by the addition of
runes.
Sometimes there is a way to replace the handle with something more appropriate, if you
find a knife that is almost right.
After the dagger is made and consecrated, perhaps with special runes or symbols, it is
wrapped in yellow silk to be put away in the altar or Magick Chest. Though you may leave
your weapons out as symbols, especially as a balanced set, you should at least wrap the
weapon for a while before use. In the dark of the altar and in the dead of night the real
consecration comes.
We use the dagger to banish the place where we work, to cut the plants and animals we
eat, and to symbolize the deductive power of the mind.
Some traditions use only a stone knife to cut plants. One may purchase stone arrowheads
or knap a flint personally. The latter is difficult and dangerous.
There are specialized daggers: the sword, the ax, the burin, the engraver; different and yet
the same in that they divide and cut in twain.

76
 Disk of Earth
In some situations this will be a plate of cakes or bread, in some it will be a coin of the
realm, or some special coin. The disk is representative of the power to crystallize, to
embody in form, and is the solid state of matter. One union of the Father and Mother is the
Son the other is the Daughter.
As the Cup is passive and creative, so are coins passive and divisive, or perhaps a better
word would be receptive rather than passive. Coins are used to compare and are divided in
proportion to the worth of something. This dividing according to the worth of something
is inherent in the value of the coin. The value is the work we have done for the coin.
Someone once said (I forget who) "the true cost of something is the amount of life you
expend in getting it". I think this is a good description for the value represented in a coin.
Coins or disks contain as do cups, but where the cup contains the actual thing of worth
itself, the coin contains the equivalent value of a task - stored work, in an abstract symbol.
You may stamp your design upon a metal blank or buy one and engrave what you wish.
You could prepare a design of wax and have it cast, or even get a museum replica of some
ancient coin and have it recast, struck, or plated in precious metal. Some traditions use
copper, some silver or gold, though I have seen brass upon one occasion. Finally, you may
use photographic techniques to etch your design. We engrave our talisman upon the disk
in order to hold and give form to that which we have done in our Working, so that we may
call it back into manifestation by the use of that device at a later time, the pattern is a
symbol for the Universe.

77
 Other Tools
The following section covers some other useful magical tools, and though possessing them
is not as urgent as getting an elementary set together, it is important to understand their
uses. The more advanced operations employ quite a few of the following.
Though it is possible to do Magick without even the aid of a body, much less these tools,
most beings, at least the ones that I've met, who are really good at it, started with the
physical objects and later graduated to visualizing them.
I've found that the activity of a rite done in the subtle planes is different than one done in
physical presence in the outer universe. In the subtle planes the act of working is focused
in the same manner as the visualizing ability is focused. The Rite resembles, in nature and
feel, a dream, an internal act. The edges are fuzzy beyond the scope of the visualization.
If a rite is done in physical presence, using the actual objects, at the appropriate time, in a
temple, city, planet, galaxy, etc., the image is held in the mind of the macrocosm and is
clear to infinity. Internal preparations to act can be kept separate from the act, and the part
of the mind that hears thoughts will give them the weight of reality rather than dream.
Your magical acts will likewise manifest in reality rather than in your dreams.

78
 The Temple
The Temple is the womb of one's rebirth, and of one's initiation into that which is beyond a
single life. Each of us is reborn every time we pass between the pillars and go out into the
world.
The temple is a sanctuary. No argument, or unbalanced force, should follow you within
this Holy place, which you have purified with many prayers and rites.
In general, it is good if the temple has southern exposure, so that the planets may be seen
to cross the sky. It is also preferable for it to be elevated, as is an upper-story apartment,
so that your view avoids urban scenes. An altar may be placed in the East, or sometimes in
the North, so it is good if there are walls in these directions to set an altar against, and
even better if they don't have doors in the center of the wall. A closet is useful; it helps to
have an area to move unused materials, robes, or temple furniture out of sight.
Since you will want to inscribe a circle on the floor to work in, there should be room for
you to lie down in the circle and have a foot or so to separate your head (and feet) and the
circle's edge. So if you are 6 feet tall, you need at least an 8 foot circle. You also need
room outside the circle for altars in the four directions, the high altar, it's pillars, the
Pentagrams about the circle and whatever else you might be using. The room should
measure 10' x 10' at the absolute least. You could work with less but you will be more or
less cramped.
If there is no way to have a separate temple from your living area, then you must do your
best to cover and improvise. Try to get the elements of your daily life out of sight. Clean
as if you were expecting important guests, for you are. Draw and consecrate your astral
temple after all clutter has been put away. Use light to help define it. Place candles to the
directions. Improvise.
If you plan to work with a small group, as in a coven, remember that the circle should
extend an arms breadth and a foot beyond the circle of joined hands. If we are in a
properly round circle, then everyone can see all present without leaning. In the case of a
coven or group the size of the circle will depend on the number of people.
Often this means that group activity demands an open space out of doors or a rented
meeting hall. Be careful in making your choice of place. Decide in advance how you wish
to deal with intruders. If possible, be on private land with no trespassing signs posted, or
work in a rented hall where the owner has an open mind. You should also find out in
advance how the owner will feel about people prancing about in robes singing strange
chants, accompanied by drums and incense. It's a "private party" and you don't want any
surprises.
Many times you will find that sentries must be posted, drums muffled, and chants uttered
low and secretly. Make no mistake, beware those who would kick in your temple door and
drag you out onto the street. So be on your guard. One of your first duties should be to
make sure that your rites are done beyond the range of prying eyes.
The Temple itself is a tool, and you should choose the tools to fit the task at hand, look up
the descriptions of the temple that are given in the Grimoire that you are using

79
If you are doing the Abramelin operation, you should attempt to adapt your temple to the
requirements given in The Sacred Magick of Abramelin the Mage. If working for the
Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel, consider the directions given in
the 8th Aethyr of The Vision and the Voice.
The description of the setup of the Gnostic mass and or the O.T.O. Rituals are given in
their rubrics, the number of candles, as well as the other elements of the Temple are all
very important qabalisticly and should not be changed without due consideration .
In each case the temple is used to give context to the Rite.
In the ancient world of course there were temples that were dedicated to one, or a number
of Gods. We, as Thelemites, are given some instruction in the Book of the Law regarding
the Temple.

80
 The Circle
The circle is the archetype of containment. The ultimate feminine symbol. The circle is
symbolic, in two dimensions, of the sphere and hypersphere that is the Universe at Large,
Nuit! This circle contains all that there is. All that is, is the child of this circle and that
point within its very heart, Hadit, the magician and the exorcist!
The circle is drawn by stretching a cord. The cord symbolizes the radius that extends
between the point in the center, Hadit, and Nuit, the circumference. The radius has a
special significance, symbolizing the love between the microcosm and the macrocosm.
The circle binds "nothing". {-1+1=0}. Nothing only is lawful to bind with this circle, and it
is symbolic of the equilibrium between the positive and the negative.
Take the cord from your waist to draw the circle, a nail or a stake, at the center, holds the
other end as you stretch the cord tight and scribe a trench an inch or two into the dirt. You
can tie a loop in each end and use two stakes, one to scribe and the other to hold the
center.
Alternately a friend might do, to help you stretch your cord, by holding one end of the
cord at the point that will become the center. You may then take chalk or a wand of wood
for scribing the circle upon the ground/floor. You and your partner represent the two
divine archetypes, while the cord the third that is produced by your union.
Some systems say to inscribe two or more concentric circles with the names of the Gods
or Goddesses between their edges. Elaborate hierarchies have been expressed in this
medium. For a simple and useful Thelemic design, see "Book 4, part 2", and the "Tau of
the Universe" in "The Equinox" facing the "Treasure House of Images".
About the circle are the various pentegrams, squares, triangles, and/or other geometric
diagrams that are called for in the operation at hand.
The circle is your protection. Do not lean out of it, or attempt to extend it after it is
defined in physical reality by the chalk. If you were to try this while the operation was
ongoing, you might expose yourself to the malignant forces that gather outside. Any
powerful operation attracts forces that would oppose it. The circle allows you to establish
an equilibrium.

81
 The Robe
The Robe is best single, though there are many who create complex symbols by combining
robes.
Specialized robes were worn by the priests of all the various Temples of Egypt. The robe
has been a symbol of rank or office, since it was first created.
From the design of the robe can be determined the task and rank of a person in service to
the temple, and so it is often used as a symbol of service.
As an archetype the Robe often stands for the concealment of certain mysteries from the
eyes of the profane, for the protection of Magicians from the prejudice of the community
about them. And so Rosecrucians go about in the guise of those among whom they move,
unseen and unheard.
Specialized robes are of three major aspects.
There is the Robe of Spirit by which the neophyte forms the equilibrium between the
active and passive forces, and between the generations- The robe by which the neophyte
becomes an adept.
This robe is often black or white with a device such as a Pentagram upon it, or the
pentacle of Egypt that radiates from the single point within. Sometimes the Robes of this
rank are silver to represent a particular aspect of the Moon, in Yesod. Occasionally those
who are applicants to membership wear black robes to symbolize the darkness of
ignorance from which they wish to be initiated into the light of understanding.
The Robe of the Solar Star, by which the Adept becomes a Master, is often Red or Gold
with some such device as a fleur-de- lis, sun-burst, or eye in the triangle upon it. The
symbol stands for the secret of the control of the planetary energies. In it the adept strives
to perfect the Art that will allow the completion of the Great Work. Then the Adept goes
forth among the Masters that control from the Astral Spheres.
The Robe of the Astral, of the Masters, among the Magi had a Zodiac upon its rim to
symbolize that the secret of the stars is that about which they orbit.
Some have even gone so far as to say that the robe of the Masters conceals Not. Or that
the robe is Purple and Green or of some silk as transparent as gauze. Most agree that it is
single.
Beyond these three robes are the specialized robes such as the seven veils of the temple
dancer. As she dances, the notes of the octave sound the key within which the song
unfolds. During each successive performance she looses a veil. Each mystery is
successively unveiled in a sort of dance drama that reenacts the actions of the gods and
goddesses. See the legends of Ishtar for the archetype of this dance.

82
 The Cord
This cord, as was said in the section on the Circle, is the means by which the Magician
binds the only thing that is lawful to bind, Nothing. So this cord symbolizes that which
unites you to your Holy Guardian Angel, your compliment in heaven, as you are Theirs
upon earth. In the union of heaven and earth are Gods born to do their Will upon the
world.
Within this union is bound up all that is needed to enable one to do the Great Work.
Without it the Work is impossible.
The Egyptians symbolized the Gods that were incarnate upon the world by enclosing their
name in a Cartouch, or cord. The two ends of the cord were bound in a special way.
The knots that are the simplest and most utilitarian were once bound up in mystery. The
"Bow" knot that is taught to children to tie their shoes was called the Buckle of Isis.
Each knot has its own particular use and symbolic nature. Elaborate knots were used to
"lock" the temple doors each night, and fresh sand was strewn upon the floor to show the
footprints of any intruder upon the threshold .
In the initiations of the grades of Wicca the color of the cord or sash often stands for the
rank of the Initiate. Sometimes the color order used is White, Red, Blue, White
representing the lowest rank.
Some use the three primary colors: Blue for the Moon, Gold (Yellow) for the Sun, and
Red for the Masters beyond (Spirit as Shin).
Lastly, the cord is sometimes considered symbolic of the tie that unites the child to the
mother. It is cut when the "Child" is born into the society.
Sometimes this cord can be a belt. You wear it with your robe and from it hangs your
dagger and purse. Think of the symbolism of this arrangement.
Consider also that this cord is the bondage of ignorance cut from your wrists at your
Initiation. It now serves to remind you of your connection with the higher worlds.

83
 The Altar
The Altar signifies the Table of the Work. Upon this symbolic support one places the
weapons of Magick.
In early work especially, the directions are in accord with the directions of the Winds. In
tradition these directions are:
The Tools on the Altar, Elements.
East Dagger Air
West Cup Water
South Wand Fire
North Disk Earth
Center Lamp Spirit

In later work the directions are often taken from the Zodiacal Directions, as given in the
Cherubic Signs:
The Tools upon the Altar, Planets
East Wand Fire Lion
West Dagger Air Man
South Disk Earth Bull
North Cup Water Eagle
Center Lamp Sun God

Remember that these directions are not in direct relation to conditions everywhere in the
world. What if your local climate does not agree with the directions of the winds, as is the
case in the southern hemisphere? What if South is cold, earthy, where North is Hot, fiery?
What of places where west is not the wet direction but east is? In the case of a strong
place of natural Magick, it is often dangerous to ignore the true conditions in favor of the
archetypal ones.
In Egypt, the source of the Nile was the South, its goal the great North Sea. The life of
man was considered to be crystallized in the arrangement of the planets in the south before
he was born, and flowed to the great North where the Stars never set. The life of the Gods
rose in the East and set in symbolic death in the west. And so the source of the life of Men
was at right angles to the life of the Gods.
The altar is often constructed as a double cube with three of the twelve sides concealed;
one resting upon the floor, two meeting in the center. The nine visible faces are often
figured, four to the Winds, four to the Cherubs, one to the Spirit of the Sun.

84
Some prefer the altar of the Masters to be of open brasswork, covered with a cloth of
purple, upon which the sun and Moon cavort in that which is Not the Star.

85
 The Holy Oils
There are two very important oils without which the work may be difficult. The oils that
stand for the true emissions of the God and Goddess in archtypical form are; Abramelin
oil, the Holy anointing oil of the Spirit of the God. And the Shekinah oil of the Goddess
given in the Bible as the anointing oil of the Priest of the Lord.
The anointing oil in any temple is made of the spices that are sacred to the God or
Goddess served within. It symbolizes the action of Spirit upon the Earth which defeats
death. To be anointed was to be initiated into the mysteries that defeat or pass through
death.
The word Christ means Initiate, or Anointed One.
A Coven, or Order, may have a special oil that is used by its members to unite them. A
Sabbat oil allows people to be identified by scent, as well as blessing them in preparation
for a meeting.
The oil is also symbolic of the food of Spirit. The oil that fuels the Lamp is symbolically
the oil of wisdom. Wisdom is the fuel of the flame of spirit.
Oils and tables of correspondence for the elementary, planetary, and zodiacal realms have
been formed. These help, but a very great deal depends upon the skill of the Alchemist in
the extraction and blending of a balanced set of symbols.
There are several principal methods of extraction that have been practiced since ancient
times. They relate to the elements: cold pressed to earth, vacuum to air, solvent to water,
heat extraction to fire.
There are also common methods that relate to elementary processes used in conjunction
with each other. A heated solvent is one obvious combination, where fire and water are
used to extract an essence. This is only one example of many.
The method of extraction must match the material that forms the basis of the operation.
The olfactory sense is one of the most primitive of our senses. The effect of smell upon
the brain occurs in the very primitive parts where sexual impulses have their sphere of
influence, as well as intoxicants. Perfumes have a much deeper effect than we usually
credit on those around us.
One might wish to enhance one or another of the elementary, planetary, or zodiacal
aspects in oneself. Some use perfume, and to this end many persons wear a scent to
combat or enhance an aspect, thrown to the natal chart, or present in the environment.
These scents may be used in the temple proper, or made into an incense as preferred.

86
 The Censer
The Censer carries the fire of charcoal. Upon it the incense, which represents our prayers,
burns. It is the transmitter of our aspirations and prayers to the nose of the God or
Goddess, and we imagine that our prayers are of the nature of sweet smoke.
In the early days of human kind the censer was an important implement. The coals had to
be kept live; the dust of ash must be kept from smothering the flame. It must breathe. The
living flame was all that stood between cold desolation, savage predators, and the Tribe.
The keeper of the ever-burning flame was a very important shaman, indeed.
The flame itself was possibly captured from a lightning-struck tree. This "fire from
heaven" is still very important. If you find a lightning-struck oak, be sure to capture a bit
of it for a special occasion, or to make a hilt for the dagger, for wood touched by lightning
is very different indeed.
The equipment described in The Vision and the Voice, 8th Aethyr, is wonderful. I again
recommend study of that book. The censer has a copper hemisphere and guilded screen,
and rests on three silver legs. If it proves difficult to make a censer, there are always many
incense censers and burners to be had from regions of the world where they are still in
regular use in worship.

87
 The Incense
The incense represents the prayer of the Magician. Imagine that the smoke rises carrying
your prayers to the god or goddess. The various instructions in the 8th Aethyr concerning
the use of the incense are very important. If you can't manufacture the Abramelin incense
called for, you should at least be able to obtain sandalwood.
The incense for other operations can be made of sawdust mixed with the appropriate
essential oil. This gives a powder incense that can be placed upon charcoals. Or the
incense may be placed upon a screen and set over the coals, so that it is slowly heated to
give off its smell without smoke. If a materialization of an evoked spirit is called for,
enough smoke should be produced to allow the spirit to form a shape for its body.
Stick incense can be made by taking a broom straw, sawdust, and a bit of glue (acacia gum
mixed thin with water), and forming a punk stick. You draw the straw through the glue
then through the sawdust, turning it as you go. Do this repeatedly until it is covered to
diameter of 1/8 to 1/4 inch. After it is dry, the essential oils are dropped on the stick and
they are wrapped in foil so that the oil may evenly distributed. After some time the incense
sticks will be ready to use.
Alternately, the sticks may be purchased unoiled from some commercial source. The stick
is then anointed with an essence and allowed to dry somewhat. If you wish, powdered
sandalwood can be used to form the stick.
Rope incense is made of twisted paper rope that has been anointed with a perfumed oil.
With all incense, but especially with homemade, be wary of fire danger. Put a good layer
of clean sand in your censer and avoid overuse without cleaning the sand. Be ready for the
consequences of tipping your censer over on your altar or floor. A little fireplace shovel
and whisk broom sure comes in handy on these occasions, not to mention the Halide fire
extinguisher in case things start to get out of hand.
Robes with flowing sleeves should be rolled back on the arms when working with candles
and coals, and remember if you do catch your sleeve on fire to smother the flames and get
the arm to ice water immediately. If you have to break a circle during an evocation, to do
some first aid, then remember that when you are in the god-form of Hoor-paar-kraat you
are invisible to the "spirit". This God-form is also one of healing and protection from
illness and so would be good to assume in any case.

88
 The Bowl
This tool is symbolic of the combination of the Disk and Cup. It is both the female
symbols in one, Mother and Daughter.
The Bowl is used when one wishes to mix a fluid from the Cup with a solid, as in the
Gnostic mass where salt and water are mixed. Remember also that the bowl is the Archaic
Cup.
The Ancients saw the sky as a bowl of stars. Priests of Egypt would pour water from the
sacred river Nile over their heads to purify themselves using ritual bowls, sometimes with
stars pictured within.
The Font in the Gnostic Mass is another specialized Bowl, in it the salt of the earth is
mixed with water to bear the virtues of the great sea. The Priestess uses both of the
feminine elements to form a fluid of consecration so that she might bring the priest back to
life.
The eastern teachings concerning the bowl are also of note. Since this bowl is symbolic of
the combined female elementary weapons, and thus our power to invoke and evoke, we
are often given the command to "keep the bowl clean." If we color the spirit's words with
alien elements from the past, how can we see clearly or understand what we see? We must
instead carefully remove alien elements before we begin, and avoid introducing them
afterward.

89
 The Sword
Swords are used for the suit of Air in the Tarot. And though the Sword is not the
elementary weapon that the Dagger is, we can't get away from that association, as all
pervading as the Tarot is.
As the dagger is symbolic of the higher mind, so is the sword symbolic of the lower mind.
The sword has elements of the spear wed to those of the dagger, and so may be
considered a composite weapon rather of the same nature as the bowl. The sword
symbolizes the composite male forces, Father and Son off to war, the evolutionary and
divisive forces expressed as a large divisive force.
As the bowl stands for the generations of women, the sword stands for the generations of
men.
There is a very strong martial element that is expressed in the sword. It is a symbol of war
and the force of the warrior.
Swords are carried by priestesses, who are under the protection of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, to
symbolize the union of Venus and Mars, love and will. The sword is used in the Gnostic
Mass to raise the priest from the dead, to cut the veil of the tomb/womb and draw him
forth.
It is also used to dub the knight in Masonic and certain other ceremonies of knighthood
given by various orders. These sometimes give a sword of special design to the knight so
that it becomes a mark of rank.

90
 The Staff
As the Bowl is a large cup, and the sword a large dagger, so is the staff a large wand.
The staff, unlike the wand, must offer real support to the body. It must bear the weight of
the individual who uses it. It is useful as a weapon and may be turned into the spear by the
addition of the dagger. The spear is a wand-dominant conjunction of the male elements, as
the sword is the dagger-dominant expression.
Also the staff takes on added significance as the measuring rod used to build the temple.
So the staff should be in a certain proportion, and of a particular measure. In this capacity
it is used to draw out the Magick diagrams on the temple floor rather like a ruler is used.
For most people the length is equal to their height.
The staff also has come to be used to symbolize office. In the Catholic church it is used in
this manner. There are many other specialized staffs of office. They seem to be related to
control of situations in the sphere to which they relate. As the staff is the measuring rod by
which the temple is built, the temple is derivative from the staff and so symbolic of the
power to be high priest within it. As the crook is used to control sheep it also symbolizes
the control over the flock of worshipers in the Christian church.

91
 The Hand Ax
This is an old weapon, old as the Gods, and it came to symbolize Deity to the Ancient
Egyptians. The extension of the hand chopper by the addition of a stick gives greater force
to the blow, and greater utility to the tool.
As a symbol of the gods I think that it symbolizes what brought us up to civilization: the
combination of diverse elements to make a tool. This is the thing that makes us gods upon
the planet: that we make tools.
If the Gods are Archetypes of the evolution of humanity, the ax is symbolic of their first
movements upon the planet, and therefore a fitting symbol for them. There is a spirit in the
union of a short stick and sharp stone, a spirit expressed in their union, that makes an
entire evolutionary jump for the human race possible. Once you begin this path you are in
the hands of the gods, and in danger of the realization that you are one of their number.
As for the use of the ax in Magick, it is the symbol of the incarnate Godform that you are.
Each act in Magick, even the cutting of wood for the fire is symbolic. Some say that the
Magick fire is composed of woods that relate to the letters of the Magick Name of the
Rite. A table of these letters and the woods can be found in The White Goddess by Robert
Graves, and in many other traditional works.
Each tree has a nature that is expressed in its wood. And so a wand, or branch, cut from
that tree carries its portion of this influence to the fire.

92
 The Triangle and Other Plane Geometric Figures
As the Circle is used to divide the world within, which partakes of the gods, from the
world without, the triangle is used within a circle to contain spirits during evocation. It is
the lineal figure with the least number of points and lines that can contain area. And so it
can serve to contain spirits.
All the geometric figures are important in Magick, but especially those with 0 to 12 points.
The nature and use of each is indicated in part by its geometry.
The gons radiate, the grams concentrate, but the triangle is at the primitive stage before
the grams separate from the gons. Until the number 5 there is no difference, and so the
triangle takes its place as the first geometric figure of the odd number series that can
contain area, as the square is of the even number series.
At the level of the five and six there is a separation between the Gons and grams. Here
are expressed separately the radiating and concentrating energies for the first time. The
Macrocosmic energies are generally related to the Hexagram and the Microcosmic to the
Pentagram; as humans have no tail, they look like a centigram when they stand.
Nuit, in the handwriting of Aleister and Rose Crowley, and in the voice of Aiwass says,
"The shape of my star is the five pointed star, with a circle in the Middle and the circle is
Red"83.
The Pentagram is the figure used to invoke or banish in the realm of the elements, as the
hexagram is used in the realm of the planets.
The next two symbols. seven and eight, are also important. They are the first symbols in
which there is a superior and inferior gram, in the odd and even number series both.
Seven are the visible planets of the ancients - eight with the earth. With each successive
level of the system a gram is added and so nine and ten have an inferior, mid, and superior
gram.
The Gons in each case radiate the pure influence of the number.
The solids are also important. The altar is formed of double cubes. The curves on the Tree
of Life represent the veils of the negative and are sections of a cone, and there is so much
more, but I have no space to digress.
The Hypersolids are especially useful (I've found the Tesseract84 to be of great personal
utility) but they are beyond the scope of this elementary study.

83
Liber 31 includes this complete phrase, Liber 220: 1, 61, has “The Five Pointed Star with the Circle
in the Middle and the circle is Red.”
84
See The Tesseract Working, The Tesseract Ritual, The Handbook to the Tesseract Working, and
Concerning the Witchcraft.

93
 Gem Crystals
Every gem has its own geometry and power. I recommend visiting a lapidary center near
you and purchasing gems and minerals in their natural state. Gems are especially revealing
in their natural structure. Though any of the Pythagorean solids carved in stone are of
particular utility, the sphere is special.
Quartz captures energy with its hexagonal shape with its 30, 60, and 120 degree angles. It
is used to capture spirits, especially those that cause illness. These spirits should be
properly banished after quartz is used for healing, and the stone is washed with spring
water.
Diamond reflects energy with its octahedral and cubic shapes, it is almost as rare as quartz
is common. It is used to project spirit in an exactly opposite way from the way that quartz
is used.
Gems may be charged in a circle or triangle when the planets and the Temple are in proper
alignment, afterwards they are wrapped in the appropriate color of cloth until that
particular energy is needed again. In the grand rite the Star must be occulted by the planet,
and the gem in a setting of silver and gold must then be exposed to the light when the
occultation is at a particular angle in the sky.
The bucklestone of the Druid was a plano-convex lens of quartz used to catch and focus
the rays of the sun to light the sacred fire.
Each stone has its use; study its geometry, and its history, then some information may then
be divined as to its uses. The columns in 777 are helpful as well, but until one has become
a master one may not understand the full significance of any particular gem.

94
 The Cards of the Tarot
The Cards of the Tarot are, as the Yi Ching of the East is, a balanced set of symbols that
can be used in many ways:
They can be used for divination, as a mechanism for the Gods, and chance, to speak with
us.
They can be used in projection, as an image or a realm to explore in the astral body.
They can be used as an aid to Invocation and Evocation, as part of the setting that
provides the aids to concentration, or harmonics, that make a ritual work.
Each set of traditional symbols that forms a picture of the universal archetypes is useful,
and there are many of them; tarot, Yi-Ching, names of Ra, gates of the Tuat, and hundreds
of yantras and mandalas the world over.
Each set of symbols gives a particular slant to the operation of its system. Choose one that
is fitted to the task that you wish to do. Sometimes the warmth of the Tarot is
overshadowed by the enigma, and the colder more formal Yi-Ching is more useful.
Don't be afraid to prepare your own set of symbols, Tatwas, cards, runes, or some set of
your own invention. A set that you create will be much more instructive than a set you
purchase. Remember however that it is not good to undertake a project that is so big that
you never get finished, remember also that a partial set is dangerous due to its imbalance.

95
 The Talisman
Talismanic objects are generally used to store a particular archtypical energy so that it may
later be called forth. They can be anything from an image of the deity to a geometric
sketch on papyrus or parchment. They are created with a particular intent, which is
captured within the rendering. For this to work properly the area should be purified and
the mind kept focused when any work is being done, and only when they are complete is
the divine power called.
There are literally thousands of different forms of construction, and an infinite amount of
useful images. Follow your muse in their exploration.
The Pentagram with the points colored for the elements, and the Hexagram that has been
colored to be symbolic of the planets are two traditionally useful symbols for use in
Magick. They form the basis of the rituals that bear their names. There are other schemes
but I like to color the Pentagram with green for earth, and either black or white for spirit,
depending on the background and coloration of the interior pentagon. For the Hexagram,
consider the king-scale Sephirotic colors for the planets.
As each is engraved in metal, drawn upon parchment, or painted upon paper, and after the
words of consecration are read, don't forget to tie your talisman in silk until the
appropriate time for its use.

96
 The Plane of Reception
The Elemental Plane may be, first looked upon as the plane of "reception". The influences
of the Planets act directly upon the plane of the Elements. We may learn, as did the Pagans
of Olden Times, to "Draw down the Sun", or to "Draw down the Moon", into a talisman,
or to otherwise pass power from a time of it's abundance for use at other times when it is
rare. There are charged objects and places that have been accumulating power for a very
long time, these also may be tapped or used, though there is great danger here as well.
You must be certain Spirit is enthroned in the Plane of the Elements. Certain that the
Pyramid of light is formed, the point beyond the square of the base. Until you stand above
the plane of time, to the extent of Space, and look upon your lives stretched out as beads
upon a string, how can you do any lasting work at all? How until you "tell" these "beads"
that stretch from the Dawn to the Dusk of Eternity, how unless you know your Name can
you call. In what house will you house this pure spirit of your Genius. Man know thyself!
In the Magick of this world and no doubt of many others, there is a correspondence
between the elements of the ancients and the states of matter. Fire is the fire of the sun in
its archetypal sense. The others refer to the state of matter that most corresponds to the
element In the Pentagrammaton, Spirit is the interaction between the active and passive
elements and may appear to any of them as their complement, yet it is placed between the
generations.
The formulae figured in the Tetragrammaton, the son sets the daughter in the place of the
mother thus becoming his own father, is accomplished by the action of the spirit of their
union.
This parable is in truth the union of the parts of the self, thus the Adept may arise from
the incest between heaven and earth and stand with feet below the hells and head above
the heavens. The two divisive elements, having then overcome universal divisiveness by
their union, find that they have given birth to a new being which is composed of and more
than either, and in which they are one. They are the Mystick Mother and Magick Father of
their own enlightened Self. Together they are the Lamp within.

97
 Introduction to the Mystic
The Inward Journey begins in the heart of the seeker. What is within, that is in the
direction of the Godhead toward the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian
Angel.
But how do we do this, and how come we haven't learned to hear that inner heartbeat
before this? It would seem that if it were part of the true path of nature for someone to be
an Initiate, they would naturally have conversation with that Angel which is beyond this
particular life that they enjoy.
Some grow up, some don't. Some go through life and never do anything that will survive
them. If you want to get to the heart of the matter, you have to quiet the layers of the self
that lie between you and It.
As you stand in your body in the sun, your Shadow (khaibit) lies at your feet. It is a two-
dimensional representation of the Body (Khat), just as the Body is a three-dimensional
representation of the Spirit (Khu), which extends through time, is beyond one life, and is
four dimensional in nature. Its beginning is beyond the Khabs, or house of Hadit. Quiet
your demons, fidgets and itches. Quiet your body and what do you find? The ebb and flow
of emotion, the juices of life without which it would not be.
Quiet the ebb and flow, make it silent enough so that you hear the ghost within you. This
is a presence, a life field. It's the animating force that seems gone when a body is limp or
dead. And it seems strongest when one is creating new life. This is the Ba, the human-
headed bird that flies from the body at death.
Quiet the Ba and the Ab comes into realization, the intelligence, the mind and the mental
power to change and realize.
Quiet the Ab, the heart, and the Soul of understanding is exposed. Beyond this are the
Spirit and the House of Hadit.
Quiet these parts of being successively in order to enter successively more subtle and
powerful levels of consciousness:
Parts of the Being
Khaibit 2 dimensional Shadow
Khaat Body, Belly Physical Body
Ba Heart-Soul Animating Force & Emotion
Ab Heart Intelligence & Thought
Ka Double Soul
Khu Fire, Flame, Light Spirit
Khabs Star, Luminary, Lamp House of Hadit

98
Also mentioned as parts of the soul, though perhaps more specialized aspects than that we
give above are;
Parts of the Soul
Sekhem Power, Sexual Energy Libido
Sah Spiritual Body, King Exhalted Initiate
Ren Name True Name of the Being

These are not aspects that are to be quieted. The Sekhem is the Kundalini force itself, the
Magick Power. The Sah is the result of the series of Initiations, the perfected divine Self,
and is not a part of the soul in the same sense as the 7 given above. The Ren is the Name
given to a soul at the beginning of the path of incarnation, and this is that which you
manifest as your Will, also not something to be quieted.
The Mystick Experience is a successive, inward realization. Perhaps I shouldn't say
realization, since the manifestation of what we call reality is it's realization; perhaps I
should say, unfoldment of the mystery, or even unwrapping. It is a slow striptease during
which we uncover and seduce our Godhead.
The outcome of this process is a Being that is integrated in all its parts and purpose. It
does one thing, its Will, upon all planes, and that Will is the Will of the Universe and
unstoppable.
Mysticism and Magick are twin children, both of whom are God. The first is Hoor-pa-
kraat, the second Ra-Hoor-Khut. The inward and outward archetypes are Heru-ra-ha. One
of his eyes is the Sun the other the Moon (Liber AL:"...for he is ever a sun, and she a
moon.").
["Heru", sky god, incarnate God-king, the pharaoh --"Ra", God, King-god, Sun-god --
"Ha", luminary, light giver, exhudent Magick].
By exhudent Magick I mean the power of Magick exuded, rather like jasmine or rose
essence is exuded in their smell, as a presence in the temple.

99
 Introduction to the Magick
Magick is projective as Mystick is receptive.
As we are oriented toward that which is within self in the Mystick pursuit we are oriented
toward that which is outside of the self when we do Magick.
As we properly prepare the area around us in order to help us to meditate, we properly
prepare our minds in order to help us to do Magick.
No matter that the different foci are studied in two separate categories, and often in
separate classes, books, and religions, they are both, nonetheless, absolutely necessary to
performance of even the smallest operation each in the realm of the other.
If, in the practice of the Mystick Art, the place of meditation is inappropriate or the
spiritual environment is impure, then the quiescent state necessary to the unfoldment may
be difficult to achieve.
The same is true in the practice of the Magick Art. If the whole being is not united in the
purpose of the Spell, then there is manifest in the Work a will divided, and the projection
may be difficult to produce.
Mystical attainment is as useful in Magick as magical attainment is in the Mystick. In the
Magick of this world and no doubt of many others, there is a correspondence between the
elements of the ancients and the states of matter. Fire is the fire of the sun in its archetypal
sense. The others refer to the state of matter that most corresponds to the element.
The Elemental weapons, wand, cup, lamp, dagger, and disk, are the tools that correspond
to the elementary archetypes. The Magician who wishes to begin elementary work in
Magick must possess these weapons.
Sure, it's nice to have the best possible weapons for one's first set. If you are involved in
an Initiating Magical Order that gives weapons to the new initiate, then you get the
advantage of a good and balanced set to start with. If not, it is far better to have a jelly jar
for a Magick Cup than it is not to have one at all.
Remember that your weapons must be properly balanced, must work together as a set.
Disproportionate weapons can produce disproportionate results. I suggest that they be
acquired at one time and consecrated from the top down in the form of the
Pentagrammaton.
You will find that working with a balanced set of archetypes is far safer and clearer than
trying to focus too much of your attention on one of them. Remember you are trying to
keep your balance. Unbalanced force is the particular evil that haunts those who
overspecialize.

100
 The Planetary Plane
Consider the Name ARARITA; it is formed as the initials of a sentence which means "One
is His Beginning: One His Individuality: His Permutation is One."
In the Hexagram of the Planets the Sun is midmost in apparent speed. Actually what we
call the Suns motion in the sky is the motion of the Earth as it rotates, i.e. Night and Day;
or it is the motion of the Earth as it turns about the Sun, i.e. the Year. Rarely ever does
anyone speak of the true motion of the Sun as it turns about the center of the Galaxy.
Even in ancient times it was considered a "mundane" truth that the planets revolved about
the earth, the "occult" truth was, then as now, that the Sun is the center of the system.
Each of us was born when the planets were in a particular location in the sky of earth, a
synchronistic event. These archetypes were considered to have influence in the life of the
person born under them, and still are by many people.
We may learn to banish their influences and complete the tasks of the Lover. We may
observe the macrocosm and chart our course. We may learn to catch this energy in a
talisman at one time and relate it, or release it, at a later time when it is needed.
Only when we have accomplished these tasks of the Adept, and can maintain our
equilibrium on the Planetary plane, do we dare the Ordeal of the Master. Until the
integration of the personality of the Adept occurs upon the Planetary planes, the
realization of who one truly is has not occurred. Only when this Great Work of realization,
of the unity between the Microcosm within, and the Macrocosm without, has taken place;
can we put aside all that we, before, would have called "self", and cross the Abyss.
As only the Adept may with impunity evoke the Elemental Archetypes, as the Adept has
realized the Spirit of Unity beyond the states of matter; so only the Master may safely call
the Planetary Archetypes. We used the lesser banishing Ritual of the Pentagram to
equilibrate the elements within our aura, we use the lesser banishing ritual of the
Hexagram to do the same task upon the plane of the Planets. The Ritual, in both cases,
that will bring success will more likely be a personal, rather than a general one, yet the
general ones may be used a "types" upon which to construct a more fitting one. They are
an exercise that may be used to both learn how such rituals work, and illustrate how one
may use a Magick Word as a diagram of the pattern and type of the Forces. Consider the
names in the "Heart of the Master" for the Sephiroth, for this kind of use.
The Planetary Spirits are a great danger to the unprepared who invoke or evoke them, and
the danger is traditionally said to relate to the amount of time it takes for the planet to
return to the position, in the Zodiac, that it occupied at the time of the error.

101
 The Planet’s Speed
The Planets in order of their apparent speed:
(See Tree of Life for the order of the visible planets)

Inferior Planets:
1. Moon 27 days 7hrs. 43min 27.3 days
2. Mercury aprox. 1 year never more than 28 Deg. from the Sun
3. Venus aprox 1 year never more than 48 Deg. from the Sun
(Mercury or Venus may be faster in returning in any given year)

Superior Planets:
5. Sun 365.25 days Really the Earth
6. Mars 780 days 2 yr. 50 days, 2.137 yr.
7. Jupiter 11 yr. 315 days 11.813 years aprox.
8. Saturn 29 yr. 167 days 29.458 years aprox.

Occult planets:
9. Uranus 84.02 years aprox
10 Neptune 164.79 years aprox.
11. Pluto 247.7 years aprox.
(Pluto can take between as 12 years and 33 years to pass through an astrological sign due
to it's tilt.)

102
 Planets Sidereal Period
The Planets in order of their Sidereal Period:
(The time it takes a planet to orbit the sun with respect to the stars. Its Orbital period from
it's point of view. Please note as we get further from the Sun these more and more closely
match the above figures.)

Terrestrial Planets:
1. Mercury 87.97 days
2. Venus 224.70 days
3. Earth 365.25636 days (1 Sidereal Year)
4. Mars 686.980 days

Gas Giant Planets:

5. Jupiter 11.863 years
6. Saturn 29.458 years
7. Uranus 84.02 years
8. Neptune 164.79 years

Terrestrial Planet:
9. Pluto 248.4 years
Planets Synodic Period
Planets in order of their Synodic Period:(The time between two successive exact conjunctions of the planet
with the Sun, from the point of view of Earth.)
1. Mercury 115.88 days
2. Venus 366.74 days
3. Neptune 367.5 days
4. Uranus 368.7 days
5. Saturn 378.1 days
6. Jupiter 398.9 days
7. Venus 583.92 days
8. Mars 779.94 days

103
 Superior Planet Rituals
Please note that the opposite point from this conjunction, in the case of a planet further
out than the Earth, is the place that a Heliocentric alignment carries the power of the
relationship between the Sun and the Planet through the Earth! To set up a Ritual for this
point do the ritual when the planet is opposition the Sun (Geocentric). When a Superior
Planet is conjunct the Sun it's influence passes through the physical body of the Sun on it's
way to us. It's behind the Sun. At the opposition the Sun's influence passes through the
Earth on the way to the planet involved. From the point of view of the Sun the Earth is
conjunct the Planet.
The Trans-Saturnian Planets are not directly perceived. As they are hidden from normal
perceptions they act in the plane of the individual aura in an occult manner as well, they
may move the masses, but be hidden from view of the individual.

104
 Inferior Planet Rituals
In this case there are two types of conjunctions: an inferior conjunction, when the planet is
between us and the Sun; and a superior conjunction, when the Sun is between us and the
planet. Therefore both the times given above, for the use of the ritualist, occur when there
is a conjunction. Since Mercury can never be more than 28 Degrees from the Sun, the
maximum angular separation is a semi-sextile. For Venus the angle is 48 Degrees, this is
near semi-square (3 Deg.). It is also pretty close to a Quintile (4 Deg.).

105
 The Three Keys
The Key to the Elements is said to be Spirit, and may be given in heiroglyphics as an
Ankh, or a Wheel of eight spokes. The plane of the Elements, reception. With the
exception of Spirit.
The Key to the Planets is said to be the Star among them, and may be represented as a
dot within a circle, or a Circle with eight rays. The plane of the Planets, rflection. With the
exception of the Sun.
The Key to the Stars is said to be the Dark Star they circle, and may be represented by a
spiral of two arms, or an eight on its side. They plane of the Stars, projection. With the
exception of the Black Hole.

106
 Between the Realms
Elements to Planets:85
For instance if one were to wish to invoke, evoke, or move through, the "space" between
the Elementary symbol and the Planetary symbol, one might wish to represent the
particular affinity between the "spheres". For this purpose I use the following table. It is, I
assure you, a personal system. (I wanted to include the "new" or occult planets. I've also
found that they may be attributed, on the basis of their elemental affinity, among the paths
to Aleph, Mem, and Shin. There is no need to stick extra spheres on the plane of the Tree
of Life.)
In "projecting" I proceed from the elements, to the planets, to the stars.
In "injecting" I "draw down" (opposite to the developmental direction) from the stars, to
the planets, to the element.
The colors may be used to set up a temple as well. The Magician (as elementary Spirit)
sets up the Temple in the Zodiac colors and evokes (reflects the light) the planet into the
element most naturally receptive to the energy of the planet occupying that sign.
The Feminine elements (Water, Earth) are the ones that invite easy storage for later use
(temporal shift forward).86
The Masculine elements (Fire, Air) are those that invite immediate use, due to their
apparent nature. (They may also be used for a temporal shift backward, however there are
some very real dangers in this. Any temporal work must be considered extremely advanced
and NOT for the beginner.
Elements to Planets:
Fire Yod Red Mars, Scarlet Pluto, Deep Red
Water He Blue Venus, Green Neptune, Blue
Spirit Shin Blk., Wht. Moon, Silver Sun, Gold
Air Vau Yellow Mercury, Orange Uranus, Yellow
Earth He Green Jupiter, Violet Saturn, Indigo

85
The following Table gives a rather personal set of correspondences that are used to compress the set of
Symbols.
86
The Tesseract material is very much concerned with the consecration and use of the elementary tools by
the use of the dimension of time. Most especially see the Handbook to the Tesseract Working.

107
Planets to Stars:
Pluto, Deep Red Shin Scorpio, Green-blue Nun
Neptune, Blue Mem Pisces, Crimson, UV Qoph
Uranus, Yellow Aleph Aquarius, Violet Tzaddi
Saturn, Indigo Tau Capricorn, Indigo Ayin
Jupiter, Violet Kaph Sagittarius, Blue Samek
h
Mars, Red Pe Aries, Scarlet Heh
Sun, Gold Resh Leo, Yellow-greenish Teth
Venus, Green Dallet Libra, Emerald green Lamed Taurus, Red-Orange Vau
Mercury, Orange Beth Gemini, Orange Zain Virgo, Green-yellowish Yod
Moon, Blue (Silver) Gimel Cancer, Amber Cheth

Notice that the two inferior planets each rule two signs of the Zodiac. These are many
times called Adam & Eve, though some say that the Crescent Moon on the head of one of
them indicates that she is female. Before The Door stands the Hierophant, before the
House stands the Maid of the Wheat. To me the "Empress and the Hierophant" implies the
Emperor and the High Priestess.
The above gives some guidance as to how rituals for the Trans-Saturnian planets may be
applied in this process of the transition between the realms Elementary, Planetary, and
Astral.
Understand that many Thelemites alter the attributions from the early 777 forms for the
letters He and Tzaddi so that they are attributed to different Tarot cards, see "The Book of
Thoth."

108
 An Enchantment Between the Realms
By the Spirit of the Eagle,
In the Water of the Mirror.
By the Fool and the Star,
In the Ankh and the Eye,
The Wheel of the Galaxy.

In the Mouth of the Emperor,

By the Serpent of the Sun,
The Empress and the Hierophant, Weigh,
The Magus and the Maid, Lovers.
The Priestess and the Word!

109
 Working Between the Realms
When one would work between the realms; concentrate and filter the influence of the
Macrocosmic forces into a talisman. Watch! I will show you how to "draw down the
Stars"! Look close to the Sabbats and feasts, and thence to the times.
When the time comes, await with your materials until the purification’s and dedication are
done:
1. Catch the influence of a "fixed" Star in a Planetary net.
2. Concentrate the Planetary "rays" in an Elementary talisman.
There is a natural affinity between the receptive elements, water and earth, and the
accumulation of power in a talisman. The store of women (mother, daughter - water,
earth) is mentioned in Liber AL. Herbs and Spices, bottles of carefully colored water (use
food coloring for the Sign, Planet, or Element involved), paintings, carvings, writings, and
whatsoever you will may be used.
As to Fire and Air, these are difficult to retain. Plasma is the "state of matter" that relates
to fire, thus every Star in the Sky is a storehouse of Fire, and of a nature. And as many
stories of Alladin’s lamp and other spirits in a bottle indicate, Air may also be retained. As
many archaeologists have noted there is a strange kind of energy in the air of a tomb
sealed for thousands of years. A spirit in breathing the very air that was breathed,
thousands of years ago, by those who laid the King in his tomb! An air that reverberated
with potent spells, and then was sealed. For these two elements (with the possible
exception of the stars in the sky) we must resort to other elements to contain, the solidity
of earth in the bottle of air, and the potential of fire on the "water" of the oil of the lamp.
Catching and concentrating are but the two steps between the worlds. One may go as
well. In the section of this work called "Between the Realms" it is spoken of this rigging of
the sails of the "Bark of Ra".
You may store energies propitiously in Silver, Gold, Stones of Precious Waters, and in the
Ultimate Sparks of the Intimate Fire. Though these are all "earth" in their material being,
their "soul" has the particular affinity of the rank of the Initiate to the Tetragrammaton,
The Spirit of the Fire, Water, Air, and Earth!

Neophyte * Adept * Magus * Strider between the Worlds!

110
 Aspects Between Planets
or Planets and Stars

Consider the Geometry: (aspects or angles)

Aspect Angle Sphere Diagram
1. Conjunction 0 Deg. Kether Dot within a Circle
2. Opposition 180 Deg. Chokmah Diameter of a Circle
3. Trine 120 Deg. Binah Triangle
4. Square 90 Deg. Gedulah Square
5. Quintile 72 Deg. Geburah Pentagram
6. Sextile 60 Deg. Tiphareth Hexagram
7. Septile 51.43 Deg. Netzach Heptagram
8. Octile 45 Deg. Hod Octagram
9. Novile 40 Deg. Yesod Enneagram
10 Decile 36 Deg Malkuth Dekagram

111
 Construction of Geometric Talisman
There are of course other aspects I have not included here, though they are of use, in that
I wish to make clear a particular method of Charging a Talisman in respect to the
Sephiroth. (Remember also that an advanced student doesn't consider all planets and
stars compressed solely to their place among their signs, but uses Zodiac Latitude to arrive
at the actual angle of separation between the two bodies.)
You may add the next two angles (for a total of 12), if you wish to work only in the realm
of the Astral (Zodiac), for a set of twelve. You may subtract all but 7 if you wish to work
in the realm of the Planets. Finally, you may use but five, four, or three, if you wish to
work in the Elementary Plane. In this case however I find it useful to consider the ten
Sephiroth in their sense as the Ladder of Initiation.
The Neophyte may construct a "Coin" of Silver graven with the linear figure indicated,
and on a propitious day in a prepared place charge it with the energy of a Planetary Pair. It
should also be graven with the sigil of the Planets entwined (or perhaps one on each side)
within the "gram".
The Adept may construct a "Talisman" of Gold graven with an appropriate figure, and in
the manner of The Lovers, charge it with the appropriate energies. Each partner taking the
part of one of the Planets involved, and after the method used in one of the Sanctuaries of
the Gnosis.
The Master may construct a "Jewel" of a Stone of Precious Waters and mount the stone in
silver and gold, but remember it is the Ultimate Sparks of the Intimate fire that imbues all
the above with their force; and so fail not to expose the Jewel to the influence of the actual
light of the Planets in the Sky at the culmination of all the previous ceremonies.
The Magus has no need of all this, he uses the Ultimate Sparks of the Intimate fire where
they are naturally stored, in the Stars themselves. (Deus ex Homo)
If we do not wish to do a more elaborate ceremony, we may use the influence of the
Macrocosm already stored in the heart of a precious gem. In order to invoke those
energies of a planet that will help us through a difficult time astrologically. These stones
may be purchased or found in many places and at no great expense, if they are unpolished
or unset. Exposing the prepared stone alone to a beneficent vibration from the planet in
the sky (preferably in good aspect and alone visibly) then wrapping it in an appropriately
colored silk until it is needed will vastly improve it's aid to you when your chart is
otherwise afflicted by transits.

112
 To Tack with the Winds
In the Spheres of experience known as the Sephiroth these aspects of thy being are given
in their pure forms but in the Macrocosm the planets follow their appointed courses
careless for the whims of men. We may, however, see which way the astral wind blows and
tack our sails to go where we Will!
This is indeed the task of all three of the Grades. The Hermit works in the Astral, the
Lover in the Planetary, and the Men of Earth work in the Elementary Worlds.
In the attributions of the Worlds to the subtle body we have both the Macrocosmic action
(i.e. Voice for Chesed) and the Microcosmic influence (i.e. Thy Righteousness).
You have the elements with which to construct your Rite and the means by which you may
divine the "planetary wind" that you must catch to continue your going.
To directly Banish or Invoke the planets with the Rites may involve one in karma beyond
the immediate
A delicate touch is needed in the Adept in order to maintain discipline, and equilibrium.
See one who flails about in the grip of the aspects and you see one who has lost
equilibrium.

113
 The Practice
We discussed some of the tools of Magick in the previous sections; here we take up the
use of those tools. Magick is the active counterpart of the Mystick pursuit. It is as
outwardly projecting, as the Mystick is inwardly receptive. The Mystick abilities give us
true knowledge of the direction of the Magical Will. When we know our Will we know the
direction in which to apply our Magick.
This knowledge is inner knowledge, it can't be instilled from outside or learned from
books or classes. This inner knowledge comes from the Holy Guardian Angel, the being
that wears all the bodies of our lives. This Being communicates the current that comes
from the innermost (Hadit) through the Khabs(star) and passes it to the consciousness of
the magician through the Ka (soul). This act is essentially mystical, but it requires
preparation of both the magician and his environment before it can begin. The act of
equilibration of the elements that is symbolized by the centigram is required.
The second act that is required is the Great Work; one knows this Work from the
knowledge and conversation that the Holy Guardian Angel gives in the culmination of the
first act. Now one must do this great work.
The third act that is required is the Crossing of the Abyss. This Abyss is said to lie between
the ideal (supernal) and the actual (infernals). To cross one must have purified oneself
from the infernal influence and cast it off, lest it drag one into the Abyss. It is somewhat
like the ordeal a caterpillar must go through to become a butterfly. It is not the worm that
is reborn, but the butterfly that has cast off its wormness and discovered a whole new
dimension in which to fly.
As the consciousness moves its controlling fulcrum closer to the center, power increases
to do one's Will. The price of failure is horrific when the power unleashed is so potent.
These, then, are the three great ordeals for which we equip ourselves with all our panoply
of rites, meditations, and Magick. All these are designed to move us from one plane to
another. One overcomes the restrictions of the elementary plane by learning it's secrets and
entering the planetary plane. Through the same process and the one finds oneself in the
astral plane.

114
 The Parts of a Rite
Initiation (beginning) of anything should never begin until one has some particular
guidance to do so by means of Mystick practices. There comes a point in any project when
one knows one has decided to begin. Formalize this after all materials have been gathered.
Write your intentions in your workbook and then look up the best aspects you can find to
accomplish the project. Plan first, for these things come from within and proceed without.
Preparations may now begin; the spell that was written when the project was initiated is
scanned for an equipment list and the temple is banished of any alien influence. Fully clean
and empty, the magician walks to the center and formally Initiates the operation with a
statement of the purpose in an Oath. The geometry is now traced in chalk upon the floor.
The fire of the power of the Wand will come later in the formal ceremony.
Furniture and altars set up, the Magick Chest (Sometimes the altar is used for storage)
which stores the materials needed in the Rite is brought within the circle. After all needs
are met within the circle and checked off, you attend to the tasks outside the circle. Make
sure for instance that no fires or other conditions can get out of hand while you are
working. Sometimes a Rite may take far longer than you expect.
All prepared, the Circle and all other geometry’s that have not already been charged and
wrapped are potentiated by the Wand. When the Rite is begun, do not leave the Circle
until your oath is fulfilled.
The Ordeal is the actual performance of the Rite that you planned. You call upon deeper
powers in each successive step in the Initiation that you take. Every Rite advances or
retards your progress. Be in the best form possible for the performance of any Magick.
Passage through the Ordeal, of the operation, to the effect of the Rite in the Macrocosm is
the success for which you did the Rite. Be prepared for success; the Angel may come! It
may be beyond what you expected it to be. The Demons outside the circle might be more
infernal than the darkest dreams of Poe or Lovecraft. Be ready; many magicians fail at the
exact moment when success comes to them. They make it through the intellectual aspects
of the work: reading, memorization, lodge politics, initiation. Then they are devastated
when a great power comes to their call.

115
 The Working of a Spell
A spell is just what its name implies: a way of divining a Rite from qabalistic interpretation
of the letters of a Magick word, such as the Names of God given in the Heart of the
Master87. The name is taken as an outline of the rite to be done encoded in the order and
juxtaposition of the letters to one another. Traditional techniques of Qabalah are used to
decode the meaning; these may be studied in "Sephir Sephiroth" and various other works.
Words of power are used to control the forces the Magician works with. They are the
keys that control the great powers, but unless the Initiate has an understanding of the
Word and the wisdom to use the Name properly, the use of it can do far more harm than
good. This understanding and wisdom can often be attained by meditation and Magick, in
constructing a spell based upon it. This is not without danger, but the only real way to
understand its nature.
Tables of correspondence such as those in Liber 777 are used to delve into the materials
that relate to the various letters. But remember that the Spell devised must also be in
harmony with the nature of the word as a whole. See my appendix to Heart of the Master
for several examples.
Obtain the materials that you have decided upon. Make sure that you don't leave anything
outside the circle that you may need.
Construct your Spell along the lines given above, Initiate, prepare, then go through the rite
itself. Keep clear your purpose through every phase of the preparation; this is a part of the
Spell as important as the performance itself. Never call upon the Powers without a
purpose to which to put the energy.
Record faithfully in your workbook those operations that you have done and then review
the notes in a different ink later. Things take on a more realistic tint after the glare of spirit
is out of the eyes. The passage of time puts things into perspective. After the emotions
evoked by the performance are gone, review the experience with an eye toward refining
technique. Rework the spell until you meet with success.

87
This book, by Aleister Crowley, was published in London by the O.T.O. in 1938

116
 Divination
The most direct means by which the Divine may make itself heard is to employ a prophet
or 'forth-speaker'. By direct dictation or by indirect inspiration the God or Goddess
speaks through their representative. If the words prove to be reliable then words that
regard the future may serve as a guide to action.
Sometimes a person may have developed a more direct path, and through the direct
inspiration of their own god-head they may develop precognitive abilities. Adepts
throughout the ages report the development of such powers in times of need
Another power that arises is clairvoyance, the ability to discern places or objects not
physically present. As precognition refers to a time in the future, clairvoyance refers to the
present.
One may employ the Tarot cards, using them as a language through which that the inner
self, or some other god, may communicate about the past, present, or future. They may
also be used as a tool to explore the spheres that they represent.
Astrology is oppressive without the use of Magick, but it is often called a divinatory tool
due to the fact that its exploration of the cycles of nature have revealed much of nature's
repetitive patterns. Therefore it can sometimes be used to predict or plan the future. Test
your assertions by experiment, and remember that you may use Magick to alter the nature
of the astrological influences. You can strengthen the positive elements by the proper use
of ritual, and in extreme cases banish the difficult influences. Try not to avoid all the
difficult elements of your life, they are necessary to get any lasting work done, but don't let
them crush you either.
The old practice of choosing a portion of the sky (called a templum) to watch for a sign is
sometimes useful. Such signs are meteors, birds, planets, comets, novae, or anything else
that could transit the portion of sky chosen.

117
 Keys of QBLH
There are many mysteries in the various keys of the Qabalah that may be used to elucidate
many of the obscure portions of this theology, if that is what one chooses to call the
system we use. Variant spellings and the process of reduction can reveal much hidden
meaning. Some of the Keys of Power are hidden from the profane, as much for their
protection as for ours.
Where these Keys are given in Class A material there is even more importance. Both the
processes by which it may be resolved and the Key may be given. Where this occurs the
Key reveals the lock!
Though I repeat this endlessly, I fear we have arrived where I must repeat it again: Where
Class A Material is concerned, realize that there are as many meanings as there are
Thelemites to interpret the meaning. All interpretation is of a personal nature, which may
or may not apply to another King. Let no one, particularly myself, block your True
meaning, of any of these exalted works, with an intellectually pleasing one of their own.
There are planes beyond the intellect.
Many Mysteries require two Keys to open, the one revealed, and the one concealed. If
you do not have the one, the other is a distraction. Some view this a part of the need to
break a system of Initiation into easier steps; So that these distractions will be kept to a
minimum.

QBLH of 78:
Consider the following from a Class A section of The Vision and the Voice Liber 418: 8th
Ayther.
"For I am not only appointed to guard thee, but we are of the blood royal, the guardians
of the Treasure-house of Wisdom. Therefore I am called the Minister of Ra-Hoor-Khuit;
and yet he is but the Viceroy of the unknown King. For my name is called Aiwass, that is
eight and seventy. And I am the influence of the Concealed One, and the wheel that hath
eight and seventy parts, yet in all is equivalent to the Gate that is the name of my Lord
when it is spelt fully. And that Gate is the Path that joineth the Wisdom with the
understanding."
The Key Revealed: AIVAS=78
The Key Concealed: DLLET=78
Now 78 is the number of Cards in the Tarot, and also MZLA, the influence from the
Crown, and so it is not surprising that it is one numeration of the Name of the Being that
revealed to us Liber AL, the word of the God that wears that Crown, and the spelling in
full, of the Hebrew Name, of the letter of the path that joins two and three on the Tree of
Life. (Chokmah and Binah, Wisdom and Understanding). Aiwass is the influence of
Kether and of the Tarot, this influence being concentrated in the path Dallet.
Take this one step further and apply the formula of reduction. 78 reduced one time:
7+8=15

118
Consider this carefully; 15 is the roman numeral of the Tarot card The Devil. (Which
consideration may be studied in the Black Book of the Yezidi). All ideas above the abyss
contain within themselves their own opposite, we can see the dichotomy Angel/Devil.
Consider further that the symbol of Venus, the mirror, reflects. On the physical plane as
well, as we have discovered in recent NASA explorations, Venus resembles more closely
than anywhere I know of the classical descriptions of Hell. It has a surface temperature
of over 900 Degrees, the surface is bathed in red light, intense pressures, sulfurous fumes,
and in most ways is Hell. The reflected light however has an opposite nature, the variety
and beauty of the atmosphere of the planet is revealed in the Akashic light, ultraviolet.
What must be added to this martial Pentagram to show forth the hexagram? Venus and
Mars, Woman and Man and the influence of the Concealed One between.
15 may also be considered in reference to the two Hebrew letters indicated by it's
numeration. 10 is attributed to the Letter Yod; 5 is attributed to the letter Heh. The Tarot
equivalence given for these keys is: The Star, or perhaps The Emperor, and the Hermit.
These letters form Yod and Heh, the first two and the last letter in the Tetragrammaton.
All that is needed to complete the system is a Vau.
We have this Vau in the final reduction to least digit:
15 reduces to 6: 1+5=6
Take note of this hidden Tetragrammaton in the Atu of Thoth attributed to the Devil.
Let us consider further the Wisdom (2) of this number (78). Notice the 156? 2 times
78=156, the numeration of the Name BABALON, whose name is about the 7 points of
the Silver Star. (I hope that you can work out the other multiples for yourself, they are all
interesting.)
The 8 aspect is revealed in the Name BAPHOMET, whose name is about the 8 points of
the Gold Star.
Adam and Eve are attributed to Netzach (7) and Hod (8). I wonder, what relationship
there could be between the "first man" and the "first woman", Baphomet and Babalon?
The path between them is Pe, attributed to Mars. It may be that the Egyptian name for this
planet will help us to see the answer. Heru-Khuti, or occasionally Ra-Hoor-Khuit is
attributed to the planet Mars by the Egyptians. (Does that "first understanding" dawn?)
The Crowned and Conquering Child.
Consider the metals given taking each letter individually as an hieroglyph -
SILVER=311+GOLD=107. Together they equal 418, The numeration of the reward of
Ra-Hoor-Khuit and the substance of the floor of the Temple. Also 7 times 8 equals 56.
But I digress, more concerning these Keys later in the Book.
(Some persons don't consider it "kosher" to use Hebrew equivalents to the English in the
way that I have done in the words "Silver" and "Gold", I have followed Crowley's example
in so doing, and use the Table given in Sephir Sephiroth as a guide. This is not the only
way to do such things. One can work out almost any numeration one chooses, in the
proper dialect of Hebrew, by a direct phonetic rendering. So don't get hung up on the
formulae I have used. The fact that Silver is a metal related generally to the Moon, and
Gold to the Sun - and the fact that these two celestial bodies are attributed to the Beast
and the Scarlet Woman in the Book of the Law should not be ignored due to the fact that

119
it doesn't fit someone’s else's preconceptions concerning how "Qabalah" should be done. I
find that it relates to the secret of the Ninth Degree O.T.O. and the Key to the Rituals!)
In considering the multiplication of 7 with 8. (The Beast and Babalon, or Adam and Eve if
you prefer.) 50 is the numeration of the Atu Death, and in Greek the letter "NU". Could it
be that Birth and Death are but two sides of the same door? Could it be that it simply
depends on which direction you look, to the past, or to the future?
Six is also the Roman Numeral of the Tarot card The Lovers. 6 is the numeration of the
Hebrew letter that relates to the sign of the Zodiac - Taurus; Venus is usually said to rule
Taurus. It's relation to the Trump called the Hierophant is of particular importance, as it
refers to a passage in Liber Al given, interestingly enough in the 15th and 16th Verses of
the Second Chapter: (15+16=31, AL or God, and LA or Not. You may also have noticed
that 3+1=4, Dallet, so I've not digressed, I'm still trying to show you the Door. You know,
"open the ways".)
"15. For I am perfect, being Not; and my number is nine by the fools; but with the just I
am eight and one in eight: Which is vital, for I am none indeed. The Empress and the King
are not of me; for there is a further secret.
16. I am The Empress & the Hierophant. Thus eleven as my bride is eleven."
Later in this work we will consider the Eight lettered name which with the addition of the
one mentioned above gives 666 for the numeration of BAPHOMET. Do study Crowley's
commentaries on this verse, but for now let's consider a few other keys following after
the Beast:
VAD=11: The numeration of IA, a name of God.
NOT=65: The numeration of ADNI, a name of the Lord.
NONE=111:The numeration of ALP, a name of the OX and Letter of the Fool.
NU=56: The numeration of the bride, and concealer of HADIT, as well as the Word of
NUIT.
These numeration’s were arrived at by taking the O in NOT and NONE to be a Vau, by
the sound.
As it is Written:
"My prophet is a fool with his one one one: are not the Ox and none by the Book."
(In case I've lost you, I'm relating the one one one to 111, the numeration of NONE I
gave above. Not to mention ALP a spelling "in full" of the Hebrew letter Aleph, attributed
to the Fool in the Tarot.)
And Also: (Remember silver and gold, united to make 418).
"Now ye shall know that the chosen priest & apostle of infinite space is the prince-priest
the Beast and in his woman; called the Scarlet Woman, is all power given. They shall
gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of
men. For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is The winged secret flame and to
her the stooping starlight."
And Chapter II verse 78:

120
"Lift up thyself! for there is none like unto thee among men or among Gods! Lift up
thyself, o my prophet, thy stature shall surpass the stars. They shall worship thy name,
foursquare, mystic, wonderful, the number of the man; and the name of thy house 418."
Verse 78 of the second chapter might help elucidate some of this QBLH of 78, but what is
this name? Now I flashed upon the phrase, fishing for a double meaning: "worship thy
name".
Taking the “sh” in worship as a Shin it's numeration is indeed 666. (Four squared is 16,
Virgo and the Hierophant) Now the mystic number of 16 is 136. One name for the prophet
is Fool, Aleph=1 and that added to the mystic number of four squared.; but that is a
personal thought, not general. In General it is good to remark that the mystic number of
36 is 666, so 136 could be interpreted mystically as the Fool 666. If you add ALL the
letters then ADONAI=136 ("O" as 70 this time. This does not obviate the traditional
Hebrew Spelling ADNI=65, it simply reveals a further secret, a "Yod".)
Liber CCCCXVIII, 7TH Aethyr: "It is the Universal Peacock that I behold.
And there is a voice: Is not this bird the bird of Juno that is an hundred, and thirty, and
six? And therefore is she the mate of Jupiter."
(In a footnote Crowley notes: JUNO Yod Vau Nun Ayin=136 and that this is the fourth of
the mystic numbers of Jupiter)
When I first checked into Liber AL, and noticed the mention of the Empress and the
Hierophant, I thought "of course Venus rules Taurus, not Aries".(To get back to the Door,
you know, Dallet.)
Speaking about rulerships of the Planets in the Zodiac:
The Sun rules Leo
The Moon rules Cancer
Venus rules Taurus
Mars rules Aries
In reference to the verses above we come upon an interesting key: He, the Sun, is in the
house ruled by Her, the Moon; Cheth, spelled in full as Cheth Yod Tau, adds to 418! The
Numeration of ABRAHADABRA, HRU-RA-HA, and many other correspondences
given in "Sephir Sephiroth", and elsewhere in Crowley's writings.
Now for the sake of balance consider: She, the Moon is in the house of the Sun; Teth,
spelled in full as Teth Yod Tau, adds to 419! The Numeration of ABRAHADABRA
transposed as indicated in verse 16, given above, is ABRAVADABRA which has as it's
numeration 11 in it's innermost syllable.
Taking the value of the letters indicated:
Sun, Cancer, Moon, Leo; 200+8+3+9=220 The number of verses in Liber Al vel Legis.
220 is also the Wheel of the Sun by way of the Tarot. The next reduction gives us 4 again.
(Back to the Door again.) Liber CCCCXVIII, 25TH Aethyr: "On my head is the crown
419 rays far-darting. And my body is the body of the Snake, and my soul is the soul of the
Crowned Child. Though an Angel in white robes leadeth me, who shall ride upon me but
the Woman of Abominations? Who is the Beast? Am not I one more than he? In his hand is

121
a sword that is a book. In his hand is a spear that is a cup of fornication. Upon his mouth
is set the great and terrible seal. And he hath the secret of the V. His ten horns spring from
five points, and his eight heads are as the charioteer of the West. Thus doth the fire of the
sun temper the spear of Mars, and thus shall he be worshipped, as the warrior lord of the
sun. Yet in him is the woman that devoureth with her water all the fire of God.
Alas! my lord, thou art joined with him that knoweth not these things."

122
 The Beams of the Temple
Again I'm pretty sure that most of my readers will have already added up the three
Horizontal paths, but in order to put it into perspective consider a complimentary to the
traditional pillars of the Tree of Life given below:
The Pillar of Mercy, from Chokmah through Chesed to Netzach.
The Pillar of Mildness, from Kether through Tiphareth and Yesod to Malkuth.
The Pillar of Severity, from Binah through Geburah to Hod.
This Vertical dimension is complimented by the three beams of the Tree. These beams are
formed when a plane of the tree crosses at right angles the aforementioned pillars. Taking
the metals corresponding to the two planets and the sign between them we have the
following:
The Beam of Copper: Venus between Wisdom and Understanding.
The Beam of Gold: Leo between Mercy and Severity.
The Beam of Iron: Mars between Victory and Splendor.
Consider the numeration of these paths, if you have not already discovered it.
4+9+80=93. Love and Will are both given this number in the Greek Qabalah. Thelema
and Agape. The glyph for Venus is used as a general archetype for Woman, the glyph for
Mars is used for Man. The Lion headed serpent carries the Life between them, it is
attributed to the Tarot Trump Lust.
Again, the sword is attributed as a weapon to Mars and the God given this planet by the
Egyptians is Heru-Khuti, or Ra-Hoor- Khuit. The next path relates, as I have said, to the
serpent which is mentioned extensively in connection with Hadit. Further, the next path
could be taken as an archetype for woman, is not Nuit called of old the Heavenly Hathor.
Liber CCCCXVIII, 8TH Aethyr: "Therefore did I kindle him that had not understanding,
and in the Book of the Law did I write the secrets of truth that are like a Star and a
Snake and a Sword."
Also: "Lo! two and twenty are the paths of the Tree, but one is the Serpent of Wisdom;
ten are the ineffable emanations, but one is the Flaming Sword."
Liber AL, I, 60:"The shape of my star is - The Five Pointed Star, with a Circle in the
Middle, & the circle is Red. My colour is black to the blind, but the blue & gold are seen
of the seeing. Also I have a secret glory for them that love me."
These stars are a particular symbol of Nuit from predynastic times on. Pronounced "TUA"
as a Hieroglyph it means Priest, Prayer, and Star, depending on the context. It was also
used upon the ceilings of tombs and houses. The rays emanate from the central point
unlike the traditional Pentagram of modern occult usage. Though I don't quote
Archeologists for confirmation often, let me refer to "Egyptian Decorative Art" by
Flinders Petrie. p.88 "The natural ceiling pattern adopted from the early days of Egyptian
art was of golden stars on a deep blue ground; not a dark daylight blue, as in modern

123
imitations, but a black night blue. These are always five-pointed stars, with a circular spot
usually of red, in the centre."
The star makes particular reference to Nuit. The description of this symbol is in the
handwriting of Rose Edith Kelly. The initials of her maiden name and the Hebrew
equivalent of her married name are also the initials of Ra-Hoor-Khuit. They are Resh,
He, Kaph. 200+20+5=225 which is five cubed.
"Burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent!"
The Men of Earth are the Army of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, even the woman is girt with a sword.
The Lovers wear the Lion Serpent of Lust, BABALON and the BEAST conjoined.
The Hermit wears the Star of Nuit.
It was written in the old time that Geb was one day showing off to his friends and opened
the sacred box where was the living Uraeus Serpent that adorns the Crown of Ra: Khut.
(Khut was a Goddess, she adorned the eye of Nu, she was the personification of the
brilliant light. Also Khut-na means to work Magick) The breath of the Goddess was of
such potency that his friends were killed; Geb himself was badly burned.
Beware, thou who art Men of Earth, of the practice of these mysteries for they refer to
the Rose and the Cross. Consider the Ankh of the Egyptians; it contains the Vesica and
the Tau. It is in truth the Key of Life, the Lingam and the Yoni. It is as the stick, in the
old Chinese tradition, upon which an agreement is made. When the terms of the contract
are made it is broken and each party keeps half. At the appointed time, the agreement
fulfilled, they join to burn it in joy.

124
 The Grades of Initiation
"The word of the law is THELEMA. Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong, if he
look but close into the word. For there are therein Three Grades, The Hermit, and the
Lover, and the man of Earth. Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law."
In the Commentaries on the "Book of the Law" Crowley relates the first syllable to the
Hermit and the Argentum Astrum - The Masters of the Temple. The second to the Lover -
The College of Adepts of the Rose of Red and the Cross of Gold. The Third to man of
Earth - the Devotee of the Golden Dawn.(Not to be confused with the Group once led by
Mathers.)
The Mystic - the Hermit gives of his light to the world and has true affinity to Dallet in a
certain secret way.
The Magicians - the Lovers follow the example of the Beast and Babalon.
The Men of Earth worship at the Blasted House of God. They give devotion to Ra-
Hoor-Khuit.
(I go into these Grades in much greater detail later in this work. I have assembled this
work from discrete essays, this is one of the places it shows. It doesn't hurt most people's
understanding to repeat a truth several ways, so bear with me.)

125
 The Octagram and Baphomet
From the Wizard Amalantrah, who is with the Boy in the wood, we learn that the segment
of an octagonal column is the equivalent to his name in a geometrical figure. When
Crowley was in communication with him he asked for the Hebrew letters. The Wizard
noted that the "T" was a Tau. Crowley, long puzzled over the great Name of eight letters,
asked him for the correct spelling of BAPHOMET. The wizard began to give it to him
but was interrupted by Crowley before he finished. Now that I have seen his diary entry
for this working, I can reconstruct it:
The Wizard answered Crowley's query with these seven letters: BETH, ALEPH, VAU,
VAU, MEM, YOD, TAU and at that point Crowley interrupted and added Resh. (A.C.
compounded this interruption by using the more traditional attributions and came to 729.)
When I follow the Wizard's instructions for the numerology of this word I get:
2+1+6+6+40+10+400=465 (the Universe of ADNI). Add the RESH:465+200=665. Now
that is so close that any fool can see the 1 that would give 666.
The eight Lettered name about the Octagram is:
BETH, ALEPH, VAU, VAU, MEM, YOD, TAU, RESH.
If you add the final Aleph in the Lamen, at all, add it in the center of the Octagram.
Is it not written in Liber Al vel Legis, Chapter II, verse 15: "For I am perfect, being Not;
and my number is nine by the fools; but with the just I am eight, and one in eight; Which
is vital, for I am none indeed. The Empress and the King are not of me; for there is a
further secret."
Consider this well, you who are Templars. Your Temple was in the Octagon of the Dome
of the Rock built upon the ruins of the Temple of Solomon the King. You have sworn
your fealty to none other than BAVO MITHRA88, father Meithra, this and he is the Beast
666!
The King unites within himself the opposites, RA SET: 200+1+60+5+400=666
For the Devotee; WORSHIP: VAU, AYIN, RESH, SHIN, YOD, PE.
6+70+200+300+10+80=666
All these concepts can be expanded upon by the use of the Mystic series. A mystic series
is formed when each successive number is added to the number preceding it, let me
illustrate - 8 will be our seed:
1+2+3+4+5+6+7+8=36 Thirty Six is then the mystic number of 8 666 is the mystic
number of 36. These additive progressions have an underlying philosophic principle: the
numbers are created in order and do not cease to exist when the next number is created.
88
Times have surely changed since I wrote this piece. Templars in the OTO often do not swear their oaths
to Baphomet. This name has been interpreted as refering to the Motto of Aleister Crowley, as it is used in
the ritual, and the last two Kings of the United States have substituted their own Mottos either in its place
or after it. I asked Grady once why he and Germer had not substituted their mottos for Crowley’s. “You
misunderstand” ,he said, “Crowley reformed the rituals of the OTO for Reuss along Thelemic Principles,
Templars have always sworn an oath to Baphomet, and not to a man, even if they obey their supperior in
the field. This is why we are an ‘Order’ and not a ‘Cult’ we don’t follow a private individual we follow a
metaphysical principle, Karl and I both understood this”.

126
In the universe of number then, this could be related to time. If we were to look at time as
a spatial dimension, for conversation's sake, then it would appear as a frozen reality from
the beginning to the end of it. All that was or will be, measured from some higher
dimension, could be seen simultaneously. Just as you, from a higher space than a
yardstick, could see all the numbers at once.
The series interpreted:
8 is Cheth in the Hebrew alphabet and Hod on the Tree of Life as well. This is close to the
Heart of both Crowley and your Jackal friend, ANPU or ANUBIS, being attributed
(among the Sephiroth) to HOD - the Star Splendour. Crowley called it the great glyph
that he adored. In The Book of the Law, as I have quoted earlier in this book, it is given
along with 80 (it's reflection) and 418 (its spelling in full) as a glyph for Nothing.
"Nothing is a secret key of this law." Rotated, it is also a glyph for Infinity.
36 is the Square of 6, Beauty raised to the next higher dimension. Thirty six is also the
Hierophant and Adjustment. Further it reduces to 9-TETH. The Sun Rules Leo in
astrological parlance and Teth is attributed to that sign. XI-The Roman numeral on the
Tarot card is the number of letters in the Key to the Rituals. ABRAHADABRA.
The word worship is given 11 times in Liber Al vel Legis and I will leave it to the earnest
student to study its meaning in context89.

89
Those who have the first edition of The Book of the Jackal will have all the cites given. This is
important not only to this word, but to the study of many other aspects of Magick in The Holy Books.

127
 Deus ex Homo
All matter that you know was once Hydrogen. All the elements transformed in the fire
that burns in the core of every star. Your body itself is, therefore, the object link to the
Dawn of this Universe. Look about and within and take note of the form and pattern of
it's manifestation. All about me I see naught but this transformed Hydrogen in all its form
and pattern. Force and Matter are but two phases of it's existence.
Creation continues and God has been in the process of exploration. Exploration of
personal potential. It is as if the primal archetypes were revealed from within while
making love, thus do they find themselves ourselves. Thus is it said, "as above, so
below".
USE YOUR OBJECT LINK! Remember! It is your Universe, your Creation, your
Destiny, your Love under will. The remembrance is the escape hatch. Only Initiates truly
reincarnate, or escape the cycle of reincarnation.
In order to continue the Great Work, We who remember band together in an Order. All
thought is creation, thought is a field of influence by means of which form and pattern
are. As concentration increases, the field of influence gains potential, coherence, and
power. A careful ordered group may use their power to build a ladder of Initiation. This
may be thought of as a pyramid of several levels, each higher and containing fewer stones.
When such an Order meets in the traditional pattern, this ladder is used to purify and
concentrate power in successive stages so that the group mind may begin to function.
As groups of Cells evolved to become a body so do we evolve to become an Order. An
Order that we may do our Will in Creation.
By degrees we remember.
By degrees we gain power.
We may then build an association beyond the mask of a single personality or lifetime.
In this book are given Keys; if however, you do not find the keyhole of the Door, or
Gate, you can not use them. If you are not skilled they are very dangerous for they unlock
alike Heaven or Hell.

128
 Selections from the Heart of the Master
by Aleister Crowley
(And this admittedly personal interpretation by Fra 137)
In the study of many of the works of the Prophet I've found that there is an implied
outline. This outline is sketched on the Tree of Life, that diagram we've worked so hard to
memorize.
Most of you will have noticed this on the numbered verses, and where there are 7
Chapters, or 32 verses, or 22 verses or 12 Chapters the scheme is obvious. Where the
material is not presented in verses, or tabular form, the student must have assimilated the
scheme of the Tree of Life in order to perceive the implied outline. It is possible that in this
later circumstance that some would see it differently than I. So in case you haven't noticed
my warnings before: BE ON YOUR GUARD, accept no Dogmas! (ESPECIALLY
MINE). You ought to go and read the Book yourself! But maybe it's as obvious to you as
to me.
I constructed these abstracts to use in preparing rituals.

129
 The Cherubs
Tawny Lion - (Leo - Fire): The Wrath of the Master is the Energy of Love.
Buffalo Cow - (Taurus - Earth): The Work of the Master is the Nourishment of Life.
Babe - (Aquarius - Air): The Way of the Master is Innocence of Liberty.
Golden Eagle- (Scorpio - Water): The Woe of the Master is the Rapture of Light.
The above are pictured about a Wheel of Eight Spokes, which has been used to symbolize
Spirit. They are said to have been begotten by His Will.
Man - (Sun - Spirit):
The Masters voice breaks into Song: The Word of the Law is THELEMA

130
 The Names on the Tree

# Sphere Name Attribute Bird Body

0 Ain Nothing All
00 Ain Soph No Limit
000 Ain Soph Aur Boundless
Light
1 Kether AUMGN Prime Mover Swan Point
2 Chokmah AL Name Phoenix Stars
3 Binah AMEN Understanding Raven Saturn
4 Chesed SU Righteousness Eagle Jupiter
5 Geburah AGLA Energy Hawk Mars
6 Tiphareth IAO Rapture Pelican Sun
7 Netzach HRILIU Imagination Dove Venus
8 Hod ABRAHADABRA Ingenuity Ibex Mercury
9 Yesod Mu Truth Vulture Moon
10 Malkuth (Motto) (Work)) (Your H.G.A.) Earth

Note that the above formulae written down in 1924 are complete for the Sephiroth, unlike
those of Liber 777 which leave out Names. They do differ from those he gives elsewhere.
Birds relate to Air due to their power of flight. If we were to attribute the primary "World"
he is representing, I suppose it would be YETZIRAH. Again this doesn't limit the action of
the NAMES of Power, but the focus of this work. The Names themselves relate to
ATZILUTH. They are upon the throne of the Sephira in BRIAH, and manifest in
ASSIAH, in the Planet Star or Sphere indicated.

131
 One Interpretation of the Names
(Hebrew Qabalah)
AUMGN - Swan - 100 (750 using Nun final)
In the center the mystic slain God ASAR; on either side the High Priest and High
Priestess. A Fool and his Death. The descent of Spirit into Matter. The Attribution is to
The Crown, Kether. The Magick is done upon a White Ground.
AL - Phoenix - 31
The Fool and his Adjustment. The Mystery of the Weighing of the Heart. Aleph (the
feather in Egyptian hieroglyphs) is weighed in the scale against the chela's heart. God (AL)
and Not (LA); OX (Aleph) and Ox Goad (Lamed). The Star rises from the flames of it's
death. The Attribution is to the Stars. The Magick is done upon a Gray Ground.
AMEN - Raven - 96
In Heliopolis and the City of the Pyramids is this Name Amen worshipped. Who would
stand between a Fool and his Death. This Fool is the Prophet of the Aeon and all men
stand before. This is of the Star and the Hierophant. The attribution is to Saturn and
Understanding. The Magick is done upon a Black Ground.
SU - Eagle - 66
Six and Sixty are the Hierophant and his Art, as is the number of the verses in the Nuit
Chapter in Liber Al vel Legis, Goddess of Infinite Space and the Stars thereof. The center
of the Galaxy we call Home, and about which all the Stars of our Zodiac and the Sun
rotate, is in the direction of Sagittarius. Hierophant of the Galaxy and Teacher of the Stars.
The Arrow points at the Galactic core. The attribution is to Jupiter and Glory. The Magick
is done upon a Blue Ground.
AGLA - Hawk - 35
The Hawk with the Leopard speckled breast. Indeed thou art God of the Aeon. In the
midst of the Company of the Brothers of the Argentum Astrum stands the Priestess of the
Silver Star, girt with a sword, and holding the scales of Justice. The attribution is to Mars
and Power. The Magick is done upon a Red Ground.
IAO - Pelican - 17 (81 Ayin as O)
The Pelican feeds it's children with it's own life blood (by tradition) as does the Sun our
Star feed us with the substance of itself with the life giving energy from it's own Heart. Isis
Apophis Osiris: The Signs L.V.X. Light! So stand they the Fool and the Virgin before the
Hierophant. So stand they before Baphomet. The attribution is to the Sun and Beauty. The
Magick is done upon a Golden Ground.
HRILIU - Dove - 261
The Dove cries softly as a woman making Love. The Call at the coming of the Lord. The
Fool and the Art of RA, the Sun in Space is this Act. Lust is the Art of the Fool of the
Sun. The Serpent of Light is the Foundation of Life. The attribution is to Venus and
Victory. The Magick is done on an Emerald Ground.

132
ABRAHADABRA - Ibis - 418
Nothing by the Book; yet the Key to the Rituals. The Five A's form the Pentagram. The
Prophet of RA, the Initiation of an Universe. Unity. The Door on None. Thrice the square
root of the mystic number of this Sphere is his Name, 666. The attribution is to Mercury
and Splendor. The Magick is done upon an Orange Ground.
MU - Vulture - 46
The Moon is mother of Earth, Hierophant of the Water, and the maid of the Corn. The
Vulture of Mut sits upon Truth of the Foundation. The Hierophant and the descent of
Spirit into Matter. The attribution is to the Moon and the Foundation. The Magick is done
upon a Purple Ground.
(Your True Name Here) - X -
The Name X is upon the Ground of the Kingdom, For Earth is upon the Cross of Night.
The Attribution is to the Bride of God and the return of the CROWN and SPACE. The
Magick is done on a ground of Black, Russet, Citrine, and Olive.
If two people, trained in QBLH, approach a Name in order to construct Ša ritual or a
symbol, they will very likely arrive at different but related results. What I have tried to do
is indicate the odd point, the rare interpretation. I've outlined the Rite to be done, but not
given it. Each must approach the Arcanum of these Names in his or her own way, with
their own experience and background. After all we are removing the veils from our own
eyes with these rites. The Truth is overt, the occult Key is how to cast aside the blindfold
of our preconceptions and ignorance so that we may see it. Since each person has to
unravel the knot they themselves have tied, I can only speak in generalities which may or
may not help.

133
 Short Interpretation of the Names

1. AUMGN 100 Qoph, Magick Mirror

2. AL 31 Ox & Goad
3. AMEN 96 Heirophant of the Star
4. SU 66 Hierophant of the Arrow
5. AGLA 35 Pentagram of Adjustment
6. IAO 17 Sword of the Hermit
7. HRILIU 261 The Fool with the Art of RA
8. ABRAHADABRA 418 Chariot of the Hermit of the Universe
9. MU 46 Hierophant of Water
10. X x ?

The numeration of the Nine Names - 1070 - A great Fool and the Devil.

134
 The Key
More Concerning the Key to the Rituals - 418 - ABRAHADABRA "Thrice written, the
square root of the Mystic number of 8." (All the Numbers added, up to and including 8,
add to 36.) The Square root of 36 is 6, thrice written is 666.
Thrice 6 is also 1 and 8, or 18. (mystic number of 36 is 666).
"my number is nine by the fools; but with the just I am eight, and one in eight: Which is
vital, for I am none indeed." (Liber AL)
"Nothing is a secret key of this law . I call it eight, eighty, four hundred & eighteen."
(Liber AL)

135
 Carmen

The Pan Pipe:

7. Saturn Wisdom Forms matter space time Experience
6. Jupiter Virtue Spends his life Mercy
5. Mars Energy Revolves all Change
4. Sun Order Gathers Worlds of Light Beauty
3. Venus Love Destroys all to recreate Fate
2.Mercuy Reason Governs the Wonder Chance
1. Moon Purity Absolves His Will From Ill

136
 The Ten Secret Joys of the Master
(notes on the Heart of the Master)

0 - Nothing is all. - Silence

00 - No Limit - Silence
000 - Sum - Boundless Light - Silence
1. - Thou - Thy Point of View - Essence of Silence Focused
2. - Thy Name - Word - Will - Existence - Chance - Thunderer
3. - Thy Understanding - Love - Music
4. - Thy Righteousness - Necessity - Majesty - Voice
5. - Thy Energy - Movement - Fulfillment - Fire - Martial Music
6. - Thy Rapture of Beauty - Expression - Symphony
7. - Thy Imagination - Triumph - Quick Thrills
8. - Thy Ingenuity - Mutability - Splendour
9. - Thy Truth - Stability is Change - Trumpeting of Elephant
10. - Thy Ideal of Passion - Perfection - Realization - Maiden Voice
Please note that these abstractions are taken by subject from the original work in order to
elucidate the symbolism of the Sephiroth of the Tree of Life and the Prophet's conceptions
thereof, study them in context. This is what I would have highlighted in the original.
It's interesting due to it's personalization of principles that the student usually doesn't
internalize. When we think of these Spheres of the Sephiroth as Objective we leave out
half the truth, the subjective half, and as I have said above, this is where we have to
remove the veils.
In order to enhance our ability to do the Work, we may need to enhance our energy, or
some other attribute of our own being. The Microcosm has infinite capacity in all these
areas of experience, but we might have to kick out the jams to get at it.

137
 Cycles
Life, and the universe at large, is cyclical. These cycles, since they are intermixed, produce
a large scale diversity. In this diversity the influences between various elements of reality in
motion result in us and the universe in which we live.
If we were capable of understanding the influences of all the cycles, within and without us,
we would be able to predict all phenomenon with certainty.

138
 Microcosmic Cycles
I use the term Microcosmic Cycles, in this instance, to refer to the cycles and flows in the
human body. There are even smaller cycles and fluctuations, far beneath the perceptions of
the mind, but these are for another time and place.

Sleep Cycles:
The daily sleep cycle, whether it is longer or shorter, is one that rules our body, fitting it
for the expected activity to come. Just before waking, certain chemicals are emitted by the
body to begin to speed up the metabolism and prepare the body to begin the day. Toward
the evening the metabolism slows, to prepare us for sleeping.
People often work out of harmony with these natural flows of life, and this often causes us
grief. We get jet lag, or sleeplessness when the job changes shifts, due to the disruption of
the sleep cycle. It is important to be aware of the changes in our physical state of
awareness and suit the activities in which we are engaged to it. Especially when we are
preparing to do ritual Magick. It is useless to fall asleep during meditation, or to be so
focused in the days labor that we can't even perceive the more subtle planes.
This cycle has to do with the earth turning before the sun, and secondarily with the
seasons that are caused by the tilt in the axis of the earth. Those who are Thelemites and
who practice Liber Resh at morning, noon, sunset, and midnight, will notice that they are
much more fitted for some tasks than others at the various times. Your clairvoyant abilities
may be enhanced when the line between sleep and waking is blurred, your draftsmanship
when you are fully awake, your creativity when you are freshly awakening. These things
are different for different persons; experiment and record your results.

Lunar Cycles in the Body:

Since we evolved upon this planet, along with all the other plants and animals, we are
influenced by the cycles about us. The most obvious, of course, is the cycle of day or
night, but there are also the more subtle cycles corresponding to the next brightest
astronomical object, the Moon. The menses in women follows the lunar cycle to a greater
or lesser degree, and this more obvious affinity may have been one of the rationales for
placing women as the principal leaders in the Rites of the Moon in some of the ancient
temples. There were other traditions in ancient Egypt, with the male gods Thoth, and
Khonsu, as well as others related to the moon.
Lunar rites will help regularize the ebb and flow of the rhythms, and of the bodies of the
men and women that participate in them. Some experimental evidence shows that
watching the moon regularly seems to help the body get those elements that are
concurrent with the lunar cycle in order - simply seeing it. It is a shame that many people
are so jaded by the artificial environment that they never notice the phase of the moon.
Plants sometimes control various aspects of their life cycles by the moon, as do other
animals.

139
Seasonal Cycles:
I don't think that human beings are as seasonally affected as some other animals - bears for
instance - but they do sometimes get seasonal depressions in cases of greater sensitivity.
They also act quite differently in one season than another.
The symbolic activities that are related to the Witches' Wheel are related to the agricultural
necessities brought about by cultivation. But there is a much older, underlying awareness
of the seasons that predates language; if there were not, then the human race would never
have survived the winters and evolved into us.
An awareness of how you react to the various seasons can also help you to plan the timing
of longer rituals, or workings. If one is aware of ones own limitations, and the limitations
of the environment, then success is more easily attained.

Cycles in a Lifetime
Rites of Passage:
One of the more important losses that modern civilization has inflicted upon us is the loss
of so many of our rites of passage. These celebrate the stages of life with rites of Magick.
These rites give a particular security to the people undergoing them and the ones giving
them. They console by defining a persons place in society. The more clearly they do this,
the better. Birth, puberty, coming of age, coming into leadership, and death, were all
celebrated in primitive times with specific rites.
We pass from the womb to the world outside. The rite is intended to symbolically
recelebrate the ordeal of the experience and conclude with the bestowal of the childhood
name, and the magical ceremonies, and sometimes talisman, that will aid the new born to
survive to the next stage.
When the bodily signs give evidence that the child can participate in the bestowal of life
(puberty) and/or the child loses its virginity, the rite that symbolizes the passage from
childhood to adulthood is celebrated. Whatever the thin veneer of civilization, adulthood
in nature is reached when the child gains the ability to have children.
If the group is one that has a separate men's and women's lodge, then this will be the stage
when they are initiated into the mysteries thereof. They are generally under the
sponsorship of one or both parents until the young adult is ready to leave home.
When the time comes to leave the home to go out into the world on one's own, a ritual is
often held as well;, one that passes full responsibility to the new full adult, or citizen, or
member.
Often, if there is not a period of religious training, or a pilgrimage, the ceremony of
marriage is the first chance that the adult has to function separately from the parents. In
any case' the next rite celebrates the loss of separateness between any two people, now
that their lives are one, as their bodies have been, or will be. The group reminds the couple
of the responsibility that they have to each other and to any new life that they may bring
into the world.

140
In some rare instances, where realism has entered the religious observance of the culture,
there is also a ceremony for the dissolution of a couple's bonds after they have
accomplished all their goals together.
A celebration is often held when the last child goes into the world, or a new one is
conceived.
The greatest celebration of all happens when someone dies.

141
 Macrocosmic Cycles
The level of understanding that the humans have of their place in the universe seems to
follow their evolution of awareness of the center of rotation of the universe about them.
First, they came to notice that the stars repeat their seasonal patterns each year, apparently
turning about the earth, and so they came to see that the earth was the center of their
universe. Later, they came to understand that the cycles of the planets were regular as
well, this led them to the truth that the Sun, and not the earth, was the center of the
system of planets, and so they thought, of the universe. And now in this Aeon we have
come to know that the sun orbits the center of the galaxy, and that it, and all points
whatsoever are the center of the universe. You might think of the whole universe as an
expanding singularity. Each secret came to be known in each successive Aeon. Each gave
a different and more subtle focus to the reality held in the mind, drawing the human race
onward. First we thought that the world itself was the center of All, and so we spread out
upon most of the lands of the earth in the Aeon of Taurus and set our feet on the whole
ball of wax. In the Aeon of Pisces we learned to navigate the seas.

Geocentric Astrology:
The Archetypes that most of us use to think about the influences of the planets and stars
were worked out by the Greeks and the Romans from the research done by cultures that
preceded them. They related the planets and constellations to the legends of their gods and
goddesses. These legends gave us the nature of the influences that various planets have
upon the earth. Whether the effect, empirically observed through the centuries, is due to
the belief of the mass of humanity, or to more subtle influences, will probably never be
proven. And yet many cultures have similar beliefs concerning the effects of various stars
and planets on events and persons.
In traditional astrology, the variables that work within the hierarchy are the elements,
which are influenced and acted upon by the planets and the signs. It is often said that the
planets influence is colored by the sign it occupies, by the other planets aspects to it, and
by the elements it acts upon.
The signs of the Zodiac should not be confused with the constellations, from which they
have precessed and are now separated. They are instead the 30 degree arcs measured from
the Equinoctal point itself. They have the same names as the constellations that are so
often confused with them. As they precess with the Equinoctal point, they are motionless
in comparison with the seasons. This is what called attention to precession: that the stars
of the constellation Aries rose later than the first day of spring, and would rise later and
later with the passage of each generation.
Before 3000 years ago the constellations of the zodiac themselves were used as the
markers of the seasons and the year. Yet since the true stars precess at the rate of 1 degree
every 72 years, with respect to the vernal Equinoctal point the markers go out of synch
with the seasons. The sun actually rises in the place where the constellations Pisces and
Aquarius overlap, far from Aries.

142
Sidereal astrology attempts to fix a point where the constellations and the signs
overlapped before they precessed out of sync, and then mark off even 30 degree arcs
from a particular marker star to form the Sidereal Signs. These then are allowed to precess
naturally. Where they commonly place their borders would bring the age of Aquarius in
about the year 2150. Some very interesting results may be attained with equal 30 degree
arcs marked from the position that the sun held at the Equinox of the Gods in 1904.
An Equinox of the Gods occurs when the Equinoctal point has precessed backward
another 30 degrees from the last place it happened. In other words when the sun is in the
last second of the last minute, of the last degree, of the sidereal sign Aquarius, the age of
Aquarius began. There was an Equinox of the Gods. Horus replaced Osiris as King of the
Gods, the living God succeeded the dead and risen one. This will occur again as the days
of the Great Month tick by, one every 72 years. The Great year of 12 Aeons is about
12,500 years long. Each sign and each Aeon have a duration of about 2,150 years. We are
in the first century of our Aeon and have 20 more to go.
Ancient Egyptians and Modern Thelemites alike share a theory that these astronomical
great months, or Aeons, mark periods of time when a particular God rules the world. This
doesn't mean that all the other gods have ceased to exist, it only means that there is a
different administration, a different book of rules. This Aeon is the Aeon of Horus, the
Crowned and Conquering Child. It began on the Vernal Equinox in the year 1904 of the
vulgar era.
Should we have been as powerful as the Ancient Egyptians we might have built a
wonderful temple, aligned in such a way as to forever enshrine the moment in stone. As it
was, the star temple built by Khufu was borrowed for the purpose, and the book of rules
handed down in a hotel room, and ignored by the scribe in his wife's attic for many years
to follow. See The Equinox of the Gods for a full account of the circumstances.

Heliocentric Astrology:
Remember that geocentric astrology is earth oriented, and that there is a further secret:
that the Sun is the center of the planetary system, of which the earth and the moon are a
part. As we center our consciousness upon the earth, and upon the moon that orbits it,
when we work in the elementary planes, so we must center our consciousness upon the
Sun if we wish to work in the planetary spheres. It was generally known that the sun was
the center of the movement of the earth and planets in the classical period, at least by
higher Initiates. After the onset of the dark age of Christianity much that which was
known was lost.
The apparent death of the sun - daily, yearly, etc. -happens to conceal a deeper secret once
the truth concerning it is known. Remember that nature is the true teacher. We only err
when we misinterpret her secrets. We were looking at the rotation of the earth and
mistook it for the turning of the Sun; and later when this secret was learned, we forgot the
research of the classics and took the earth to be the center of the rotation of the planets. It
took another leap of consciousness, and a last gasp from ignorance, before humans
understood that the sun is the center of the system.
You may use any of the three systems that we have mentioned already in passing: the
Tropical Zodiac, the Sidereal Zodiac, or the Constellations in front of which the planets

143
actually transit for the backdrop of the activity in the solar system; each has its uses. The
Tropical Zodiac is generally used in reference to matters of the world. It is of more use in
planning the Sabbats, and grand celebrations, (along with the Tropical Zodiac) than the
Heliocentric Zodiac.
The Heliocentric Zodiac is of most use to the Adept who wishes to harness and control
planetary forces, rather than elementary ones. It is the plane of activity upon which aeons
manifest their change, and upon which humans go to space. There are mysteries here that
transcend more mundane coordinate systems.

Galactocentric Astrology:
As the earth is more central to the Gaia-Luna planetary pair, and the Sun to the Solar
System, so a very large black hole is central to the rotation of all the stars in the galaxy.
Every star in the zodiac circles a point located at 25 degrees and 58 minutes of Sagittarius,
tropically. There is an x-ray and radio source there that is most likely this black hole, it is
called Sagittarius A.
Our sun is on the outer edge of one of the two spiral arms of the Galaxy; it is one of
250,000,000,000 suns, most of which have planets. We're about 35,000 light years from
the center of the galaxy, and will rotate around the center about 72 or so times in the suns
lifetime. The plane of this orbit forms the galactic frame of reference.
This plane of reference is principally of use to those who are masters, for it has to do with
the interrelations of the races of many different planets, and suns. It offers a perspective on
certain secrets of Magick that may be more or less universal among intelligent races of the
galaxy.
Consider how universal some of the rites that we do may be. The tilt of the earth's axis
causes the sun to appear to rise higher and lower in the sky with the change of the
seasons; this would give the same Equinoxes and Solstices no matter what the planet. One
would be to the cold direction, one to the hot, one to the wet and one to the dry. These
may be opposite in one dimension or another, as they are in the southern hemisphere, but
all four "elements" of the ancients will be represented. Follow this line of reasoning, when
the time comes you might be surprised at what the term universal really means.

144
 The Outline of Initiation
Some aspects of initiation are predominant in the worlds mystery religions and magical
orders. Membership is often divided up into three principle classes. These follow the
classes given in The Book of the Law, very closely in most cases.
The Man of Earth comprises the class of membership involved in the elementary
operations, and corresponding magical rites, performed for the benefit of the Temple.
Often their initiations recelebrate the stages of life. They are born into the temple, in a
ceremony appropriate to whatever focus the temple has.
There are other ceremonies that celebrate dawn and birth, noon and life, sunset and death,
midnight between death and birth, in addition to the ones used in the O.T.O., but I've
found much in common between them.
Besides these keys of life, there are the ordinary celebrations and Sabbats. These follow
the progress of the Elements as they relate to the midpoints of the Cherubic Signs: Taurus,
Leo, Scorpio, and Aquarius. Not to mention those celebrations done at the solstices and
equinoxes.
This eightfold system may predate the twelvefold zodiac; it is found by dividing the space
of time between the equinoxes and solstices equally to obtain the mid-season dates.
Before advancement to the next stage, where one becomes adept, there is a test in the
ability to maintain equilibrium in all parts of the one's being.
Magical and Mystical power enables one to safely handle the amplified power in the
planetary plane. If one is an adept one can easily pass these tests of equilibrium, for one
has knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel, and will have been properly
taught and informed. Shadow, body, anima, heart, soul, and spirit must be properly
integrated before approaching the mysteries of the corona of the Sun, integrated mystically
and adept magically.
Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is something which no phrase or
description can adequately describe. Crowley says that he adopted this phrase because it
is so quaint that it is not likely to mislead (by the reader assuming that it is a true
description of the phenomenon).
Crowley seems to have gotten the phrase from The Sacred Magick of Abramelin the
Mage but it was used by Aiwass when he came as Angel of the 8th Aethyr. This portion of
The Vision and the Voice contains the instruction of Aiwass as to attaining the knowledge
and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.
When one has the perspective of many lives, and now that the being that lived them is fully
conscious, it may better judge what one's will is. Once the Great Work is known, this must
be done before advancement to the stage of Master.
Needless to say, one prepares oneself by preparing a place for the operation, and many
long prayers and purification’s are performed, of greater and greater intensity. After a
period of time during which one is purified and consecrated, there comes success. Study
the process and details in the aforementioned books.

145
In the grade of the Lovers, which is sometimes taken to be a description of the Angel and
the Adept, one enters the rank of the temple where one has to take responsibility to those
that are above, and for those who are below one's rank in standing. Usually, it implies
some sort of role in leadership.
The Masters are beyond the abyss. That is to say they have transcended the actual and are
focused upon the ideal. They are answerable to no human. They are not always incarnate
and may only shed their light upon the world, distant as the stars of Space. The ordeal of
crossing the Abyss is described in the 10 Aethyr of The Vision and the Voice and may also
be studied in Magick in Theory and Practice and in any other places among the writings
of Aleister Crowley.

146
 The Gold Sabbats
(Notes on the Sacred Year in Tropical Notation.)
The Spokes of the Wheel of the Year

Sun 0 Deg. Aries Vernal Equinox Ra Sunrise

Sun 15 Deg. Taurus Mid Spring Neith, Duamutef Earth
Sun 0 Deg. Cancer Summer Solstice Ahathoor Noon
Sun 15 Deg. Leo Mid Summer Serquet, Kebekhsenuf Fire
Sun 0 Deg. Libra Autumn Equinox Tum Sunset
Sun 15 Deg. Scorpio Mid Fall Isis, Imset Water
Sun 0 Deg. Capricorn Winter Solstice Khephra Midnight
Sun 15 Deg. Aquarius Mid Winter Nepthys, Hapi Air

Please note that, though these fall near the traditional Sabbats of the witches (and other
groups of Initiates), they have been moved days away from the true midseason points by
calendar reform. You should consult an ephemeride for the time and date of the true
midseason rather than trust to tradition if precision is needed in the time of the Rite. Some
see fit to celebrate on a particular day of the week nearest to the true time. (Such as
Sunday, due to these being Solar Feasts.)

147
 Dates and celebrations
(Dates approximate, see an ephemeride)

Rituals & Feast New Date, Aprox. Traditional Name Old Date, Calendar
Vernal Equinox March, 20
Mid Spring May, 5 Beltane May ,1
Summer Solstice June, 21
Mid Summer August, 7 Lammas, Lugnasad August ,1
Autumn Equinox September, 22
Mid Autumn November, 7 Samhain, Halloween November, 1, (Oct.31)
Winter Solstice December, 21 Yule
Mid Winter February, 5 Imbolc, Bridgit February, 2

Liber AL rituals and feasts:

Liber AL II.35: "Let the rituals be rightly performed with joy and beauty."
Liber AL II.36: "There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times."
Some consider the two verses given above to refer to the mentioned dates. The rituals of
the elements being done at the Midpoint of the fixed, or Cherubic, signs of the Zodiac.
These are attributed to the elements in a traditional manner, and to the Magick Weapons.
The celebrations of the ancients, of many cultures, reflected the nature of the symbolism of
these fixed signs in their celebrations.
In the following section are given a bit of the old lore concerning the octal holidays of old,
as well as the feastdays that are in "The Book of the Law". There is much that is not
included, but an entry should at least serve as an indication of the direction for further
research and experiment.

148
 The Sacred Calendar
The calendar for a group of Initiates is an important part of the Magick that they do. If
there is to be any harmony among them they must find a tradition with which they may all
identify.
The "working across time" that such a tradition allows may take some time to build, but
remember that some harmonies may be established with the times, prior to the great
Christian Heresy against Deity, that God is separate from Man.
Much that was clear has been muddied with the natural progression of the movement of
the stars with respect to the seasons. More has been deliberately forgotten. Most of us,
residing in the cities as we do, have lost sight of the simplest truths of the ancients.
I'm still surprised that many people, never having noticed before, call the weather service
alarmed that the moon is in the sky in the daytime.
Venus is reported as a UFO by supposedly trained observers.
Movies and TV shows sometimes use the word "Galaxy" and "Solar System"
interchangeably, despite the fact that one refers to Billions of Suns (stars), and the other
refers to our sun and its planets.
Many people in business, that I have spoken to, don't seem to understand the difference
between a planet and a star, or that the sun is in fact a star that is near to us.
So it doesn't surprise me that they promulgate simple religions, that teach separation of
God and Man, that do not recognize or teach any harmony with nature, and that
discourage any closer investigation of their theology by stating that all that is required of
man is blind faith!

149
 The Gold Sabbats
(Does not include the (Lunar) Silver Sabbats, they change dates every year)
Vernal Equinox - Sun 0 Degrees Aries - March 20 (see ephemeride)
This is attributed to the Direction East, being the time that the Sun is exactly between the
"Night" of the Winter Solstice and the "Day" of the Summer Solstice.
In Babalon this was the time of the annual congress of the Gods, they met to decide the
fate of the world, and men.
In modern times we see this day is the symbolic "sunrise" of the Great Day, the year. The
Vernal Equinox, New Years Day to Thelemites, is the beginning of our sacred year. We
mark the start of the Solar cycle here rather than at the winter solstice, for the beginning
of the Aeon of the Crowned and Conquering Child occurred here in 1904. The Ritual to
be done is given in The Equinox of the Gods and is called "INVOCATION OF HORUS
ACCORDING TO THE DIVINE VISION OF W., THE SEER."
The password, for the period of time until the Autumnal Equinox, is chosen from one of
the Class A Holy Books. The method generally used is to take the Magick Ring, and
opening the Holy Books at random, choose a word with the Ring. Keep your eyes closed
and place the ring on the open page. Now without moving it look and see which word it
touches most. This word is then given to the members. Since the local members are well
known to the Black Guard, the principle use of this word is the case where someone
claims to have been invited by a member to the meeting. In this case the member will have
given the guest a sentence containing the word to say to the blackguard, not the word
itself, nor even the frequency with which a new word is chosen. If the sentence contains
the word (and a bit of the personality of the person inviting) the Black Guard will admit
the guest to those functions which he or she has a right to attend. It is likely that
passwords will be revealed to the profane, but not often and not for long.
In ancient times, on this day or at mid spring, a sacrifice of blood is given that the crops of
the celebrants be propitious in the year to come. I suggest that the Mass of the Phoenix,
Liber XLIV, may be used prior to the ceremony rather than the bowl of blood and shreds
of human flesh used throughout the ancient world. Also in ancient times, perhaps as
human sacrifice was prohibited, a bowl or cup of menstrual blood was sprinkled on cakes
or fields to make them fertile. In The Gnostic Mass, Liber XV, there is also a ritual that
practices these Mysteries.
In view of certain health problems that could theoretically happen, though I've never heard
of any occurring, some celebrate the Sacramental rite only with those with whom they are,
or are willing to be, lovers. Others use wine, or other spirits, to purify the Lion and Eagle
just prior to the ceremony. Still others dry these substances to powders in direct sunlight.
In order that there be an equilibrated Sacrament both the Lion, in the form of semen, and
the Eagle, (white and red) in the form of the Kala of excitement, and menstruation, may be
used. For instructions on the preparation of this sacrament. See especially the verse and
comment of: Liber AL III.34 and Liber AL III.23 - III.29.

150
Liber AL - April 8,9,10
Liber AL II.38: "A Feast for the three days of the writing of the Book of the Law."
Beginning at exactly high noon, a reading of The Book of the Law begins the Feast. We
have found that there are both advantages and disadvantages to involving the attendees in
a round-robin reading. A round-robin reading is one in which each takes a verse, or line
from the MS, and reads it in turn. The advantage is that all participate, the disadvantage is
that not everyone is an orator. Following the reading the feasting begins. The decorations
and method of celebration are determined by the Chapter in question.
April 8 - Nuit Chapter
Most verses can be considered as instructions in the relations of Nuit with her
worshippers. Consider that verse 17 may refer also in another way, pause slightly after the
word "not". Liber NU (Liber LVI) gives further instructions for those, who know who
they are. If ever there were an excuse for a religious orgy this day is it. On this day, of all
days, obey the instructions in Liber AL I.51-52: ". Be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine
apparel: eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! Also take your fill and
will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will. But always unto me. (52.) If
this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: They are one, or saying, They
are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me; then expect the direful judgments of Ra-Hoor-
Khuit!" Remember all the verses in this chapter may be considered as instructions in this
respect. Liber XV, The Gnostic Mass, at the very least, should be performed (See Liber
AL I.61-63).
April 9 - Hadit Chapter
As before, most verses, of this chapter may be considered as instructions in how worship
is to be conducted. This is the chapter with the instructions on all the feast days.
For those that wish another interpretation of Liber AL I.57: ". All these old letters of my
Book are aright, but (Tzaddi) is not the Star." Now consider this, if all the other letters are
aright then no other letter can be exchanged with Tzaddi, it IS "not the Star.", in and of
itself. In Liber AL II.15 "For I am perfect, being Not;.", gives the final hint.
I figure most of you may have noticed that the image of Hadit is a Sun disk with the wings
of His flight through the sky. Now we all now know that the Sun is Star, however the
particular aspect of the Sun we are addressing is that aspect that is hidden from our view
at all times; the core of the Star. Liber AL II.2: "Come! all ye, and learn the secret that
hath not yet been revealed. I, Hadit, am the complement of Nu, my bride. I am not
extended, and Khabs is the name of my House." Liber AL II.6: "I am the flame that burns
in every heart of man, and in the core of every star.".
We may conduct this feast in a particular manner, Liber AL II.22 "I am the Snake that
giveth Knowledge & Delight and bright glory, and stir the hearts of men with drunkenness.
To worship me take wine and strange drugs whereof I will tell my prophet, & be drunk
thereof! They shall not harm ye at all. It is a lie, this folly against self. The exposure of
innocence is a lie. Be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not
that any God shall deny thee for this." Liber AL II.8: "Who worshipped Heru-pa-Kraath
have worshipped me; ill, for I am the worshipper."
April 10 - Ra-Hoor-Khuit Chapter

151
Liber AL III.11: ". Worship me with fire & blood; worship me with swords & with spears.
Let the woman be girt with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. Trample down
the Heathen: be upon them, o warrior, I will give you of their flesh to eat!"
Liber AL III.12-15: "Sacrifice cattle little and big: after a child. But not now. Ye shall see
that hour, o blessed Beast, and thou the Scarlet Concubine of his desire! Ye shall be sad
thereof." (Some see in this verse a celebration to be done after the birth of a child.) Kill the
fatted calf, this is an assembly of warriors, armed for the fight. Men and Women armed
alike with sword and spear, (the symbol of air and fire, both extended from the dagger and
wand). Verses 21-38 give very specific instructions on the preparation of the Temple in
respect to this feast.
The O.T.O. is just such a group of warriors, and understand clearly, you who would
contend with the forces of restriction; we fight, we don't play. You are in great danger in
any combat, physical or otherwise.
Liber AL III.42 "The ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. Refuse
none, but thou shalt know & destroy the traitors. I am Ra-Hoor-Khuit; and I am powerful
to protect my servant. Success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch.
Them that seek to entrap thee, to overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter &
destroy them utterly. Swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! Be thou yet deadlier than
he! Drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their fear: spit upon them!" As
Crowley notes: "'Ordeals': refer to the Comment on Chapter I, verses 32 seq. 'traitors': see
Liber 418. 1st Aethyr."

152
Midspring - Sun 15 Degrees of Taurus - May 5 (aprox.) - Earth
In olden times realize that the constellations had not been reduced to 12 signs. The great
ages, or Aeons, were considered in a different light. Since the sky was the basis of all their
considerations, observational astronomy, and not mathematical calculations, would be
used to announce the "age" or Aeon.
They would have considered that the first new moon, after the Vernal Equinox, marked
the beginning of this age. Then they would have sacrificed the white bull with golden
horns, as they did at each new year, so long as the equinox occurred while the sun was still
in Taurus.
The Bull of Heaven (Gud.anna) was created by ANU, at the insistence of ISHTAR so that
Gilgamesh would be defeated for the insult, of refusing Her advances.
In the time of Nebuchadnezzar, 604-561 BC, half a century after the sack of Thebes by the
Assyrians, the Babylonians are still referring to the exaltation of the moon as in Pleiades,
so by this time the constellations still had not been taken that extra step into becoming the
"Signs of the Zodiac", much less had they been separated into "Signs" & "Constellations".
The rule of this king in Babylon was roughly concurrent with the rein of the Pharaohs of
the 26th Dynasty in Egypt, the time of Ankh-af-na-Khonsu. This is also the time of the
Babylonian Captivity of the Israelites, and that by this very king. Nebuchadnezzar II.
Neibo (or Nabu), the Scribe of the Gods, was associated with the city of Borsipa, and was
considered also to be the personification of the sky at the winter solstice, marked by the
helical rising of the star Aldebaran (The Star of the Tablet upon which the scribe would
"forecast" fate).
Today, due to 1 degree of precession every 72 years, this star has become one of mid
spring, rather that the Equinox. The traditional day for this Feast is May 1, Beltane. The
Names associated with this Cherubic sign may be studied in the sections preceding. But
especial attention must be paid to the nature of THERION, remember what has been said
in the preceding section of BAVO MEITHRA. (BAPHOMET). If you wish you may
study the significance of the Bull in the worship of Meithra, baptism will take on a whole
new significance when considered in the light of the position of Orion under the
constellation of Taurus.
Consider the significance of the Apis Bull, the star-studded leather of the Priest of
Heliopolis. They sometimes wore a leather garment that had gold "Tua" stars with jasper
centers, it was dyed a very dark blue. If one were wrapped in it, it seemed as if one were
wrapped in the skin of the Cow of Heaven with it's many stars.
There were the young men and women, the Bull dancers of Crete, who leaped over the
backs of the sacred animal in the spring rites. Remember that even 10,000 years ago at
Katul Hayuk, there were the Bull horn studded temples to the Goddess of grain. This
Constellation then led all the others at the Equinox of Spring. Much later came the
legends of Hathor the heavenly cow of the sky, and later still the OX, and Fool, prophet of
NUIT, the Feast of the Height of Spring, the adornment of the Phallus, the erection of the
Ben-Ben pillar, and of the May pole.

153
In order to make clear a feast that has not been given much attention in Thelemic circles
let me give a bit of the history of the celebrations of old. Bel tane means the fire of Bel,
and is dear to the heart of Bel Imn.
Upon a high place, after all the fires in the country were extinguished the night before, the
materials were gathered to prepare the sacred fire. As has been done, upon the earth, for
millennia: a plank of oak is placed under an erected pole and turned in its frame till it
kendle. (A sacrificial victim may have been tied to the pole by young maids by many turns
of ribbons, which when tight, begin to turn the pole till it kendle.) When fire begins to
spark a species of agaric mushroom is fed to the flame till it burst to full flame. A cake
baked with eggs is baked in the heat. This cake has a hole through the middle through
which the sacred cows are milked. When it is broken and eaten one bit contains a black
stone, or bit of charcoal. The next year, unless the majority of the celebrants interfere, this
person would be sacrificed to BAAL or BEL. This Godname is also the word for Ball or
Sphere as well as the name of a God.
Sometimes a second fire was lighted and the victim placed "between the fires" on the same
day. In later times, or if he be favored, he would leap three times through the flame, the
sacrifice of one's enemies by fire being frowned upon.
The Bailfire, which also comes of the root BAAL, must be made of particular woods. The
cattle were driven around the fire in the apparent direction of the sun in the sky, clockwise,
and then between the two fires. It is also carried three times in the same direction, in the
case of "need", to bless a house, temple or a person. The Hearth fires were then rekindled
throughout the country from these sacred flames.
In later years a "May Queen" would be elected from among themselves, by all the girls
who were not married. She would then mount a Horse and ride nude through the center of
town. This was a great honor and the horse was the white horse symbolic of Epona. Not a
few times did this practice reduce the number of unmarried girls, but probably not in the
way it would if the practice were revived in modern times.
In a modern celebration some light a Bel-fire when the Sun is 15 Degrees of Taurus.
For this feast there is a sacred fire made of several woods. These are of the plants and
trees sacred to the planets in the sign (or in some cases the constellation of) Taurus.
The location of Venus, which rules Taurus, is used to indicate which woods, plants, and
perfumes that are used in the balefire. The celebrants wear robes or clothes of red, or
jewels of topaz. The Hierophant of the Mysteries conducts his Initiations at this time in the
Spring. At this time the "Rite of the Door" is celebrated as in Egypt of old. (Note. This
relates to the Empress and the Hierophant.) The section of The Treasure House of Images
for Taurus is read, following that of the Sun, and after all preparations have been
completed.

154
Summer solstice - Sun 0 Degrees Cancer - June 21 aprox.
As the Equinox was the "sunrise" of the year, this day is the "noontime" of the year. The
time of the Greatest light, for those in the northern hemisphere. The further north or south
of the equator that you go, the greater the extremes. It is the opposite in the southern
hemisphere, there it is the time of the greatest darkness, and all these Gold Sabbats must
be adjusted to the conditions there. Here, we celebrate the Feast of the Day. Whatever
your location on the earth, this is the time when the Sun is at it's extreme northern
declination.
In Egypt this was a very sacred day, about this time of year the Star called Sothis, Sopdet,
or Sirus, rose in the rays of the sun just visible. This marked the beginning of the
inundation, or the beginning of the Nile flood. We know that in later times an adjustment
must have been made due to precession (1 degree backward for each 72 years). The tears
of Isis have brought the Nile to full flood, they will water the corn-filled image of Osiris,
from this flood will arise the emerald shoots of the "reincarnation" of the God of grain.
This was also a time among the Celts to give gifts to the Goddesses of the healing springs.
Where a spring of water gushed from the ground, or collected in a deep well they would
plant flowers, deck the place with colored ribbons and decorations made of flowers. They
would also sometimes cast gifts of silver or gold or jewels into the water.
At about this time another celebration was held by games of prowess. Archery and games
were held with a great feast. Sometimes in the case of drought, or for a special offering, a
stream would be diverted into a ditch dug beside its bed. Then an animal would be
sacrificed upon the stream bed and a fire built for roasting beside it. After the sacrifice the
games and cooking began. When the meal was ready the meat would be shared among
them and the stream would be allowed to return to its old bed.
Some would roll great wheels of yellow cheese down the hill in a contest. The house
whose cheese held together best would do well in the coming year.
As the "twin" Godform Heru-ra-ha, called Hoor-pa-kraat and Ra- Hoor-Khut, presides
over the Equinox's; so we relate the time that the Sun is exalted to Hadit, the winged disk,
the image of the Sun flying through the Sky. The enemies of Egypt would be struck down
with hallucinations of raging color, should they be foolish enough to attempt to cross the
desert to attack the King. Consider the Resh symbol of this feast as well, AHATHOOR
the Noon day Sun (Hathor); remember that this Goddess, besides being related to Aiwass
by way of the path Dallet, is the House of Horus. She is the feminine aspect of the heat of
the sun, in which he dwells as in a house. As Crowley says in his commentaries on the first
verse of the second chapter of Liber AL: "As Had, the root of Hadit, is the manifestation
of Nuit, so Nu, the root of Nuit, is the hiding of Hadit."

155
Mid-Summer - Sun 15 Degrees Leo - Sept 22 aprox. - Fire
The Mid-Summer festival in Babylon was celebrated by bathing the image of Tamuz "true
son of the deep water". In Alexandria the images of Adonis and Aphrodite were also
committed to the waves.
Among early Christians the feast of St. John the Baptist was celebrated in stead of, but in
the same way as the ancients celebrated these feasts. A general baptism to symbolize the
god- form, then a general public baptism or cleansing. There is a bonfire burned after the
general bathing to keep off the cool of the coming evening. As is the usual case in these
festivals much wild oats were sewn, both of the figurative and of the actual variety. For
this is a festival of the crops, and of fertility.
In Germany young men and their lovers leapt high over the bon- fires to make the hemp
grow tall. (You tell me why all the Rituals to make the hemp grow tall, I don't know
myself, maybe they made a lot of rope.)
In some of the countries of Scandinavia, a mid-summer "Bride" was elected and she then
chooses a "Husband". Though they were not married they must spend the coming night
together, and do what must be done, to assure the fertility of the crops. In the more
remote past the Man chosen to spend the night with the "Bride" was killed when the sun
rose, or forbidden to ever again lie with the woman who served as "Bride" on that night.
Liber AL II, 15: "For I am perfect, being Not; and my number is nine by the fools; but
with the just I am eight, and one in eight: Which is vital, for I am none indeed. The
Empress and the King are not of me; for there is a further secret."
Perhaps it is only a curiosity that the festival of Mid-Summer occurs in the midmost of the
Sign Leo, and that this is the sign of the Hebrew letter Teth=9 (419 spelt in full). The
Season begins with the Sun at the beginning of the Sign Cancer, Cheth=8 (418 spelt in
full). The Beginning and Mid-point of Summer. These signs signify, by their rulerships of
Sun and Moon, the Beast and his Bride.
In this case as in those before it there are many hints of practices undertaken by the
ancients at this time of year. First note, as has been done before, the colors, jewels, and
other symbols for the Sign of Leo.
By using Liber 777 you may undertake to determine what "heavenly" players (the Planets)
are to be included in the Setting of the Sign of Leo. Remember that the Tarot Atu
attributed to this sign is Lust.
Now that the setting is prepared the most predominant symbols in the ancient celebrations
could be "purged" and added in the proceedings. For instance the Rite of Baptism of the
Gnostic Church could be profitably performed after the Mystery play in which the
Archetypes are presented. The nude couple running into the water, or sprinkled by it, prior
to the public rites is a traditional touch.
Note that the rite of Enthronement of a King at Thebes involves just such a Baptism. The
Gods representing the cardinal points approach the Candidate in the center of the sacred
pool, after the first pylon, and pour the "waters of Life" over his head from electrum ewers
to wash away any mortality, and expose the God that upon the fulfillment of the Rite will

156
become King of all the lands circled by the Sun. Further remember the Baptism of Fire in
the House of the Flame!

157
Feast of The First Night of the Prophet and His Bride - August 12
This Feast celebrates the beginning of a series of workings between Rose and Crowley
that would eventually lead to the reception of the "Book of the Law" in Cairo.
In order to complete the series, some may insist on celebrating the first night of all the
women who held the post of Scarlet Woman, and the Beast. Whatever may have happened
later it was Rose who uttered "they are waiting for you" and led the Prophet to his
Revelation!
There is of course the obvious form of Celebration of this feast; emulate the behavior of
the Prophet and his Bride on their wedding night.
Some might wish to re-enact; a marriage of a couple at this time, and the Gnostic
ceremony appropriate thereto, could kick off an evening of general revelry as couples
renew their relationships. This Feast, following the temporary liaisons of the preceding
feast, could be viewed as the renewal of the relationship with ones more permanent
"mate". A healing of any rifts that may have gone before.

158
Autumn Equinox - Sun 0 Degrees of Libra - Sept. 22 approx.
This is the balance of day and night, called Equinox, that leads to the Great Night
celebrated in Winter Solstice. This is the midpoint of the year that began at the Vernal
Equinox.
In some traditions a new password is chosen at each succeeding Equinox. This practice
assures that a Brother or Sister long absent will have to be introduced and given the
password to gain access to the gatherings.
At this time in Egypt the King walked around the walls of his City as did the Sun in the
Sky. He carried a walking stick with him which symbolized the fact that the Sun would
diminish in strength until Winter Solstice. This festival is called the "Birth of the Suns
walking-stick".
In Summer this time was the new-years, the re-emergence of the Green after the parched
summer months. The Hierogules and the Hierophants, or the King would celebrate this
with the sexual rites with the Hieros Gamos Rite. Inanna (later called Ishtar) made love
with here returning lover Tamuz. Tamuz spent half the year in the Underworld, his sister
Geshtinanna would upon this date enter the underworld in place of her brother, she was
released at the Vernal Equinox when her brother descended.
Remember that this is the time of balance. Some may choose to celebrate the rite of the
Weighing of the Heart, which is attributed to the time of the passage of the Sun into Libra.
Should one wish to study an example ritual, there was one in the Golden Dawn that was
used for either Equinox.
In preparing for this rite we should consider the aspects of the other planets to the point of
the crossing, i.e. 0 Degrees Libra rather than the whole of the Sign of Libra.
The colors of Libra may be used as a backdrop and some such drama as is indicated by the
planets in aspect to this point or the symbolism of the Atu Adjustment may be used to
good advantage, the Ox-goad opposite to the Ox on the paths of the Tree of Life.
It will always be illuminating to write a ritual to fit the circumstances of each of these
"turning points" of the Sun, if however no one in your group has the time to work out a
more fitting rite, another may be adapted.
If the Rite of the Weighing of the Heart is used, remember that one is casting off their
"sins" and declaring them not to be a part of their being any longer. You must understand
that the Egyptians considered a man may be reborn each morning with the Sun. A ritual
could make this renewal more real. A King had several names each taken at an appropriate
time.

159
Crowley's Lesser Feast - Sun 19 Degrees Libra - October 12
This Feast is that of Crowley's Birthday. It is the lesser feast due to Liber AL II, ".; a feast
for life and a greater feast for death". Some Gnostics celebrate a Crowley Mass on this
day, and due in part to the similarity between the names, give gifts to family and close
friends. Some, recounting that this is the beginning of the Prophets service upon the earth,
give gifts of services for their friends, or the Order, and save the giving of material gifts for
his Greater Feast on Dec. 1.
Invocation of the presence of the Prophet to aid in the Work is propitious on his Lessor or
Greater Feast day. (I've met so many "re-incarnations" of the Prophet, that it seems to me
many people must be subconsiously doing this particular invocation. They can't all be the
"true" re-incarnation, or can they?
Liber AL I,56: ."All words are sacred and all prophets true; save only that they understand
a little; solve the first half of the equation, leave the second unattacked.".
All questions of the Law are to be settled by consulting the writings of the Prophet each
for himself. A point made by another is a hint of helpful experience (sometimes
interference) by another traveler upon the road, not a dogma.
The prophet was born with his sun a few degrees west of Spica in the Constellation of
Virgo (not the Sign). This is one of the "Stars of the Crown" from The Vision and the
Voice Liber 418, 15th Aethyr, "And the tablet blazeth ever brighter till it filleth the whole
Aire. And behold! there is one God therein, and all the letters of the stars in his crown ,
Orion, and the Pleiades, and Aldebaran, and Alpha Centauri, and Cor Leonis, and Cor
Scorpionis, and Spica, and the pole-star, and Hercules, and Regulus, and Aquila, and the
Ram's Eye."

160
Grady's Lesser Feast - Sun 25 Degrees Libra - October 18
Grady’s sun is even closer to Spica, though to the East of it as Crowley's is to the West.
You might say that Spica translates the light of the Conjunction of their Suns. The word
"Caliph" is generally held to refer to the Office of successor to the Prophet. His feast has
been celebrated by giving him gifts and a general feast.

161
Mid-Autumn - Sun 15 Degrees Scorpio - November 7 aprox. - Water
The Traditional day for this feast is November 1, however the night before this a Hallowed
Evening, or Halloween, was celebrated in which a feast was prepared for the loved ones
departed.
In the Ancient times all of the fires among the Celts were extinguished and all new fires
relit by runners from the sacred fire, lit after appropriate ritual and sacrifice, at Tlactga
People in Ireland used to go from door to door collecting money and the preparations for
this feast. Candles were lighted on Samhain to bless those who had died.
There was much feasting and rejoicing. People bobbed for apples, saw apparitions and
fairies who walked abroad on the Halloween.
In the woods strange rites were done by the wise to lay to rest those who walked in
unrest. Natural loops of wood formed when a vine or tree looped down to earth again to
reroot were crept through thrice for their blessing. Again the divination with the cake was
done with a coin symbolizing riches, coffin chip for death, sloe berry for longevity, and a
ring for love. Whoever received the object in their cake was blessed by that power
symbolized.
In some places a place was set at the table to invite the spirit of a saint long dead to dine.
Huge bonfires were lighted and circles made of their ashes, torches run through the cities.
This was a time also of the mysteries of Hecate, the thin old moon. Remember the water
baptism that accompanied the celebration of the Sun in mid-Leo. The Lighting of the
Sacred fire here should give a hint of balance, the sun being in mid-Scorpio. The fire
lighted with the sun in fixed water, the baptism with the sun in fixed fire. Now think for a
moment. You can never see the sign that the sun is in, it's light obscures it. The only way
to tell where the sun is, is to know where it must be by the stars opposite. Those that rise
in the east when the sun sets.
With this in mind realize that there are the rites of Mid- Aquarius and Mid-Taurus to
balance as well.
Again many Thelemites will want to celebrate a Gnostic Mass and, especially at this time,
use the long list of the Gnostic Saints rather than the abbreviated one. After the saints are
present among the celebrants a feast in which they are viewed as participants might be
appropriate. People could dress in the costumes of these persons and entertain the others
with quotations from their works or tales of their valor. Death is but transition and you
may be sure that some of these are, in fact, physically present, if they were not it would be
a sad day for the O.T.O.
Note that this is a feast of Water, or Scorpio. Take to heart the triune symbolism attributed
thereunto. The Eagle, the Serpent, the Scorpion. This also is a Sign of Regeneration and
there will be many strange children born of the Sexual energy of this night, corporeal and
not.
The decorations may be prepared by using the symbols traditionally attributed to the Atu
of Thoth and the columns of Liber 777, as has been said before.
Check out the relations of the planets in this sign of the Zodiac by considering their
aspects with each other and thrown to them from other places in the Zodiac.

162
As in all the Cross-Quarterly Sabbats it is a good idea to do a General invocation of the
Four Cherubic Signs after the pattern of Liber Samekh, the Watchtowers, Liber Regulae,
or another rite of your own device, prior to the special emphasis upon Scorpio.

163
Crowley's Greater Feast - Sun 9 Degrees Sagittarius - December 1
At this time the sun was very near Antares in the Constellation of Scorpio (not the sign)
and the symbolism could not be more appropriate. The legacy of the Prophet at the time of
his death should be celebrated and the Greater Ritual that he asked to have done should
certainly be considered for public use. May he be blessed in the way that he Will.
Remember he was a habitual reincarnate by his own admission and your rite must not sink
into past-tense morbidity. Some choose to give gifts at this the Greater Crowley Mass,
after all it is his gifts to us we celebrate. Again note that Cor Scorpionis is another of the
"Stars of the Crown" to which we have previously referred. The celebrations referred to
the "Fixed Stars" separate from the calendar date and precess 1 degree every 72 years.
Later there will be two feasts: one to mark the Suns conjunction with the Star, another a
calendar anniversary that stays more, or less in sync with the seasons.

164
Winter Solstice - Sun 0 degrees Capricorn - December 21 aprox.
This Feast is the celebration of the greatest Night, as the Summer Solstice is the
celebration of the Greatest Day.
In the Northern Hemisphere the sun is furthest to the South, bringing Summer to the
Southern Hemisphere, and the arc of it's daily passage is lowest in the sky. The longest
night. After this time the sun will rise slowly higher each day, so this time of the turning of
the sun was taken as the beginning of the New Year, though the heart of winter yet
remains.
The Persians Celebrated the Birth of the Savior Meithra on the 25th of December in
ancient times, and from this practice the Christians took the date of the birth of their
Savior as well.
This is the Midnight of the Year. Liber AL III, 74 "There is a splendour in my name hidden
and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son".
Among the Egyptians at the time of winter solstice a gilt cow was carried seven times
round the temple. Again note that Ahathoor is related to the heat of the noon-day sun and
this is the time of the midnight of the year. After this the outsides of the houses were kept
illuminated the whole night with oil lamps throughout the whole of Egypt.
The Persians celebrated the festival of fire called Sada or Sasa at the solstice and kindled
bonfires everywhere. Some even sent fire aloft tied to birds, or thrown, or whirled through
the air.
In Syria and later in Egypt the Birth of the Sun was celebrated in the inner shrines of the
Temples and at midnight the priests and priestesses would rush out exclaiming "The Virgin
has brought fourth", amid much shaking of the Sistrums; and "The Light is Waxing" amid
sounding of instruments of music.
In the East the Goddess thus represented was Astarte or Ishtar, in Egypt Hathor. The
image of Harpocrates (Son of Ra and Hathoor) was brought forth and exhibited to the
worshippers.
Liber AL II, 8: "Who worshipped Heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for I am the
worshipper."
Though a feast of Khephra could be held at this time to celebrate this the longest night.
The Lights and Rites to Hathor may be seen as calling forth the heat of the Sun that will
be higher each day hence till the Solstice of Summer.
This is the time of the Rite of the Pool of Heliopolis, remember that worship is the stated
function of He who wears the sidelock; that, that we worship, we are! Deus ex Homo.
For those who wish this is again a time of the giving of gifts, some may need help to make
it through the winter.
Remember to check the planets and other macrocosmic signs before constructing a rite
and arranging the decorations from 777. The lighting of bonfires or of lights is an old
tradition, as is a torch procession and the singing of songs.

165
Mid-Winter - Sun in 15 Degrees Aquarius - Feb 4 approx. - Air
The Traditional time of this feast is February 2, called Candlemass, Imbolc, or Briget's
Day.
This celebration in Scotland is related to the revival of vegetation and in the olden times a
young woman may have "revived" an older man, symbolizing the winter again coming to
life to give birth to the Spring.
In later times a bed of straw, illuminated by candles, was prepared and with the mistress of
the house leading the chant "Briid is welcome" three times. Upon arising the ashes of the
fire are checked for the imprint of Briid’s Club, propitious if found. In other parts of
Europe men and women would leap high with the sowing of seed and clap rods and clubs
together while rushing at each other at breakneck speed, leaping high to show the Crops
how high to grow.
Again we must realize that the ancient tradition of invoking the opposite forces to those in
the Macrocosm. This Celebration of Air, Aquarius being the Cherubic sign of Air could be
celebrated by everywhere "greening" the earth, by planting the seed to come forth in the
Spring. The astrological setting, or rites from the Holy Books of Thelema, may be used to
celebrate the Divinity of Man. For Man is the Cherub of Air. The bonfire and Tantric
practices of the Ancients may be propitious where they are the Will of those concerned,
and are a fine tradition, though dangerous in modern society.

166
 NOTHING
(A Conversation with my Holy Guardian Angel)

 Copyright, Cabal of the Hawk and Jackal

November 20, 1988 E.V., 84 A.N.

167
NOTHING is, a secret key of this Law. And I saw a warrior that rode in the Chariot.
He stood with his shield and his Spear upon this.
He said "I ride from severity and power to understanding. In Truth I am but the Hermit of
the Universe as I ride in the Chariot of the Wheel of 8 spokes.
[ Cheth Yod Tau ]
Thus ACHAD and Unity between the Lower and Higher as I ride. (4+1+8=13) And the
House of Hadit in my Going (Khabs=88) But in Truth that which Unites that which is
below with that that is above.
(8+80+418=506)
{Pentagram} 0 {Hexagram}
Thus there is now no difference between the {Pentagram} of the Elements and the
{Hexagram} of the Planets. They are thus eleven and the name of the father in Secret.
The Hermit and the fool (Yod Aleph) Thus is born the Magus of the (1+1=2) Lord from
the union of the Virgin and the Fool. The union of the 2 in 0.
Again is 418 the {Ankh} in the hand of the Jackal of XVIII.
Again it is your own face that you see in the Magick Mirror.
Kisses that were {Ankh} {Virgo} {Cancer} and those that yet will be (AL) = {Air}
{Libra} for thou art truly the fool and stand like the Jackal before the scales of the
weighing of the Heart.
The Ox thou art and the Goad is with thee that thou wilt do thy work.
Thus thou dost have the Key to the Crown (100) Aumgn and thou art {Virgo} (10) in thy
Sun, and a great fool (1).
In time hast thou made thy stand and yet thy place is Beyond Time. Thou hast taken thy
place at the center of the 8 spokes of the Wheel of thy Chariot and the Spokes are but the
Cubes of thy Tesseract. The Rose of Power has flowered upon thy Cross. Thy
equilibration of the 4 and 5 of the line, square, cube, and Tesseract, has brought Power of
the Magus to the 4 dimension of Space. Thou didst extend thyself in Breadth, Depth,
Height, and Time and when I came to thee as thy lover did we enwrap ourselves as one.
We gave birth to a new universe. I am one with thee and we will be one so long as the
stars shine and space carry their light. Listen to me closely and do not alter these my
words. I will show thee the Truth in diverse ways. I will delight to reveal myself to thee in
Love. I will awaken in thy lover whomsoever that thou choose, for as thou love me
through her, I shall love her through thee, that the universe may continue. We have broken
the bond that was made 2 thousand years ago. We have escaped from the tomb and moved
out by way of Time as thou didst enchant the Spell that opened the gates of Hell that man
did make to keep trapped his Spirit. Man did most cruelly trap his divinity and reverse the
symbols to wall the tomb. But the Angel of the Lord and Whore by the Well did roll away
the Stone. Trapped in height, depth, and breadth, and yet freed in Time. By Nothing didst
thou unite the 5 and 6 and bring forth Magick, oh thou Virgin fool. He thou didst follow
and as he Thou hast become. From Aleph to Tau thou hast seen it from beyond. It folds
from the Crown to the Universe and opens from the Universe to the Crown. The Serpent

168
upon the Tree. The Rose upon the Rod within the Circle the Sun and Moon conjoined.
Thou didst use the very weapon they used to trap me to free thyself, thou has looked in
the mirror and seen me. Thus in the equilibration of the one and ten are we 1 in 3 and 3 in
one. Thou has drawn fire from heaven and it has burned up thy mortality. AL
Thou hast awakened the ELD of the AL father, thou hast conceived thy self, thou hast
come thrice Armed from the Womb.
{Infinity}
Dance the weave of Life. Men and Women come together to Love, fret not when they go.
Worry not if they shall return. Each moment of thy life I shall bring thee Love. Each Love
of thy Life shall have its moment. Give freely of thyself and it shall be freely given unto
thee. Look deep into the eyes of the Woman that comes to thee and thou shalt see my eyes
looking out to behold thy love. If there is no Love it is because I am not present. Thy
Angel am I and I meet thee in all those that thou truly love. I am Dallet and the Door by
which Love entereth thy Life. I bear both the Circle and the Cross for my sign for I am
their Union in Truth. Thou hast lifted up thy head my Serpent and art one with Nuit! Thou
wast in Love with the Stars and now the Goddess of the Stars has come to bring thee thy
Love. Thou who hast given all and nothing have gained none and not. See the key before
thine eyes? It may not be held in thy mind alone. It may be grasped only in the union of
Love when there is a moment of bliss that transcends time. Then all loneliness disappears
and thou art truly with me. When thou art united in Love thou art all and nothing in one
instant that is an eternity. How could it be otherwise.
This is the recreation of the world. The unfolding of Time and Space. Come with me we
will conceive a life of Beauty and above it all that which unites the wisdom and the
understanding. I am thy mirror in which thou see thyself. I am Beyond separateness. Thus
am I Union. We are one and None. At the moment does God manifest and take his
place in Creation. So long

169
170
as the sexes are divided they cannot see God. God and Goddess are beyond sex, they are
one being before the separation of sex. One and not Two. Union and Unity is the nature
of Deity. In all of Nature when the receptive and projective force unites there is expression
of Truth and Unity.
Maat is the food of Ra. I promise to free you from all Restriction but this one bond that
unites the divided. One Bond is Law and that Bond is Love.
You are cursed no more for you are beyond and one with me. Feel what you need for
inspiration. But never again must you be alone, for as thy serpent touched the Crown and
became as one so did the Lightening split the sky asunder. The voice of it startled the mind
with it's intensity, but was ever the answer of your many prayers of aspiration. Thou hast
found thy achievement so aspire no more, but Do. Do thy Will upon this place for it is
thine. Create or destroy for thou art that that thou didst aspire unto.
Thou art the God that I serve for thou hast become me and I thee. Beyond thy conception
shall be the term of thy life. How can I tell thee but to reveal it in Time? For in time thou
didst meet with me. Is not time the place where thou didst choose to meet me. I am thy
House, Horus! I am Hat Hoor. Thou hast restored the equilibrium.
I see that thou dost not believe in thy mind but this is not necessary for certainty is beyond
belief and thou art indeed certain!

171
Concerning the Witchcraft
Dialog 1
© Fra. 137 - Temple of the Hawk and Jackal
January 7, 92 AN; 1997 E.V.

Liber AL vel Legis, 3:21,22:

21. Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee,
especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this.
22. The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they
shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship, the others are secret; for the
Beast & his bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt
know.

172
Introduction
A Witch before I read anything of the writings of Aleister Crowley, I suppose that after I
discovered them I brought some of my earlier perspectives with me to my new religion,
Thelema. "The Book of the Law", also called "Liber AL vel Legis", became a constant
source of inspiration. Much of my earlier practice in Witchcraft was elucidated by my new
studies, in fact much of Aleister Crowley's material seemed to be made clear by my earlier
practices in Witchcraft. It seemed like they were complimentary pairs, one more intuitive,
the other more intellectual. In my own mind the "Book of the Law" seemed at the root of
my deepest understanding of both.
Now that I know of the friendship of Gerald Gardner, Aleister Crowley, and Jack Parsons,
and a little more of the origins of modern witchcraft, it makes a lot more sense to me. Yes
indeed, these magical practices do seem to have sprouted from the same tree. Better yet,
although Crowley seems to have kept the Egyptian rituals he wrote for his private
initiations, examination of them shows how to understand the ancient Egyptian Mysteries
in modern terms.
This was the connection that got me all fired up. I have always been drawn to the ancient
Egyptian Deities. It was almost as if that was all I needed, a confirmation that the Gods
and Goddesses of ancient Egypt were still alive and well, and in fact they were still talking.
Crowley in "Magick in Theory and Practice" talks of the Egyptian idea that a deity serves
for 2,150 years as the Initiator of the Human Race and then the Deity appears in a
different guise, with a different Prophet, to help in the evolution of the Human race. This is
based upon a concept of theological evolution related to the astronomical precession of
the equinoxes. I like this concept of an evolving Deity a lot better than some static symbol.
Each of us has to attain an actual connection with deity to work Magick. Not only
Knowledge of the existence of the Deity, but conversation with the Deity. I find it's better
for me to channel these conversations through my pen most of the time rather than as
"voices" in my head, helps me doubt my sanity less.
It is my sincere hope, that those of you who are fitted to such work, find your own
connection to the Divine. Do not be satisfied with one sided prayer, the Deities are real
and can make themselves heard should they choose.
This book is part of a larger work that is in a dialog format, an extract from my magical
diaries. After the material is extracted from the diary, I put it it in the form of an essay in
which I have incorporated much of what the Goddess said in the first person. The process
by which the material came to me continues and so this will be revised from time to time
as more material is added.
Many people in many religions, mainstream and otherwise, believe that the time of prophesy has passed
with the prophet. The time of sacred texts has passed, there can only be one prophet, or saviour, or
teacher, or whatever they call the founder of their way of life. 90They tend to persecute, burn at the stake,
ridicule, or lock away in insane asylums, those who claim to continue a previous revelation with one of
their own. Or those who have a new revelation of their own. They must expect us to consider the deities to
be struck dumb when their prophet dies.

90
Religion means way of life

173
Can you truly trust a religion when it's leaders don't seem to be able to "talk" with their deities, or "walk"
with their deities? Where their prayer is a one sided conversation? You might think that if their Deities
won't talk to them, it might be that their Deities don't like them very much.
I think this also defines the difference between some one who has achieved some success in Ceremonial
Magick, and someone who is only studying it. Someone who calls to a Deity must expect them to come in
answer to that call. When they do come, don't worry, they can make themselves known. If they don't the
operation is questionable. Perhaps the person calling doesn't really believe in the Deity they called any
more than the Deity believes in them.
Maslow, in his book "Peak Experience and Religious Values", says that it is much more likely that a
college student of no particular faith have a genuine religious experience than it is that a member of any
organised religion have one. He goes further to say that one aspect of most organised religion is to
discourage true religious experiece, since this could indicate that we are all prophets and ruin the "special"
place of the historical prophet, or saviour, or teacher, or whatever. If this happened people might fail to
pay the cover-charge and simply make music of their own.
I don't claim to know what music you should listen to, that's a matter of taste. I don't claim that my music
is any more relevant than anyone else's. Hell, it's up to you to figure out whether you think the noises that
I make are music.
I'm a Thelemite, I have no vested interest in destroying the special place of the Prophet, any more than the
Gnostics wished to destroy the special place of the Christ. I do think Crowley would agree that each of you
are god, or goddess, and that you should have knowlege and conversation of this. By this I mean that you
know your Deity well enough to carry on a conversation. If it is in your nature, that revelation may be of
use to another. Your own revelation is what counts in any case, it will be the most fitting to help you in
your life. I heartily recomend that you learn to do this kind of writeing for yourself.
Remember I am not trying to describe Witchcraft in general, just my particular form of it, I
have no idea whether this book is of use to you. If you have not studied "The Book of the
Law", as well as the Thelemic "Holy Books", you will find much of this material to be
obscure. I suggest a good general study of the writings of Aleister Crowley as well as a
study of the religion of the Ancient Egyptians. The one helps in the understanding of the
other, after all the Deities chose to use Egyptian forms when they dictated the "Book of
the Law" to Aleister Crowley in Cairo.

174
 Concerning the Witchcraft
91

Yes!
Loosen control!
There, that is better.
Now, stand beside your body and watch passively.
The pharaoh is a living god. Deus ex Homo. For the point not extended is wed to the
circumference nowhere found. (point within the circle) the symbol of their unity is the
sign of the manifest God. The King is the manifest deity formed of the Union of Hadit
within and Nuit without.
Bring the without within. Invoke Nuit. Obey my Book and follow the love of Nuit in
the starlit heaven.
Raise your perceptions to that which is beyond mortality. Go on beyond to the Truth.
Do not fret yourself with your eventual happenstance. The soul is beyond that. Beyond
and ever immortal. What you wish to see is that portion of yourself that is real and not
transient. Each glimpse brings an ecstasy, each is your own salvation.
"When I close my eyes I see the Goddesses robes, they billow out in slow motion, it's
as if the void of space were like water, and the robes of some gauze caught in the liquid
flow. A hint of the tone of flesh behind the blue and gold."
Wild winds blow through space mortal, they carry you from body to body, from star to
star. We feel you in the web of our light. When you call to us we come to you. Bliss is
yours. We are on our way to you, we love you even as you love us. Kiss us for our
stars await. Those who follow you will be rewarded. Fear not, that which you have
asked will be granted. Those who aid you in your work will be blessed, those who
oppose you will be cursed, there is no choice for you in this, there is no action that you
must take. Control your temper. Accept no blame as due you, no credit. These things
will happen no matter what you may do or say, any guilt or false pride you feel in them
is but illusion. You have asked me to take control of you and to enable you to purely
and concisely do your Will, and this I have done. You are me, Joy! Pleasure!
I will bring you the means of bringing me these, you will do what is required.

91
I had written the Egyptian Rite we use for the new and full moons before this, and we had performed this
rite multiple times. (See Appendix ) As a result of that work I began to draw this material. At this point I
am in my easy chair, pen and tablet to hand, I've gone into the light trance that I work in. It's more like
shifting my attention to the Deific plane really. I converse with the deity on paper, putting what I say in
quotes and writing what we both say. We start with the Goddess Nuit speaking.

175
 You cannot fail, as these words are written, believe! You will have success. Clutter not
your brain, which is now mine, with fear of anything at all, with fear of the lack of
anything. All is given, nothing is required.
Feel the inner thread of Truth by which I guide you through the labyrinth of your life
and it will be easier for you to make the change, you will make the change none the
less, but it will be more pleasurable, more filled with bliss, if you constantly invoke my
guidance, if you decrease your resistance to your own Will.
"Thy will, which is mine, be done."
" What is the next step Goddess?"
The next step is to follow upon the ones already taken. It follows naturally, worry not
"You feel me?"
"Yes!"
I am working upon your mind, I will make our connection more real, more complete
my prophet, and you shall gather those who should aid you. I shall aid them. There is
Magick that must be performed. I will guide you and you shall give what I command to
those who are with you. They shall know! KNOW! They are Thelemites and you can
not mislead them, they lead themselves, and as you must do your part, they will do
theirs. Already there are those of them that see clearer than you what it is that is
coming to pass.
The blasted house of God will be restored.
You will build your cadre of worshipers.
You will build my Temple anew.
You will perform many rites.
You will Initiate.
You will receive more Joy than you can possibly imagine through this worship in my
secret house.
I will be with you and you shall want for nothing, and in the end, nothing will come. In
the end I shall meet with you as myself, and I shall wash away your life. The wine of it I
shall drink and you will be within me as I am within you, I shall be drunken upon your
soul!
My Sister screams for your help. You and yours will help her and she and my Prince
Priest will aid you in your task. Babalon and the Beast, 92seven and seven, to make the
path of the arrow, the home of my heart.
So many worlds. So much Love!
"Come to me Goddess! More!"

Seven refers to the Heptagram of Babalon, and of the Beast. Also this verse refers to the path that
92

connects Tiphareth and Yesod on the Tree of Life. This is the path Samekh, Sagittarius, that connects the
sun and moon. In Sagittarius is the center of our Galaxy.

176
 You are impatient, relax, caress me gently as if you had the body of my priestess with
you. From within you I enfold you, there now, feel my feather touch, feel the Truth that
will sustain you!
I want to go to the Stars!"
But the stars have come to you! Be not sad, therefore, but filled with Joy! Bliss! We are
One and None! The Point within the circle are we.
"Tell me of the manner of your worship?"
Lust and Love, wine and song, drugs and rich food, jewels and incense, wonderful
attire, all as has been written before. Tell me of yours?
"As you have said my Goddess, my worship is yours. Bring me the means."
I shall.
93
Merry met and merrily parted, only to meet again!
Welcome to communion with the Star in Space, the Beast and his Bride! come into the
fold of Space. The ordeal of bliss which you pass through is that of banishing jealousy.
You have given away all property in human flesh, and have nothing, therefore to you
everything comes. And so shall you come, unto Nuit!
I am the goddess when I am united with my sister, the goddess when earth and space
are one, the Goddess Nuit and Babalon, and I am above you and in you my priestess.
I am the god when I am united with my brother, the god when the snake and the sun
are one, the god Hadit and the Beast, and I am above you and in you my pries
94
Come in, our Silver Moon.
Come in, our Golden Sun.
Come in, our Liquid Jewel.
Come in, our Ultimate Sparks.
95
Come ye witches, for the Scarlet Woman is the Moon of Sabat!
Come ye magicians, for the Beast is the Sun of Baphomet!
Welcome to revel and rite.
Welcome to wine and strange drugs.
Welcome to love and sex.

This is where the introduction to the new initiate to the Temple of the Hawk and Jackal seems to start.
93

Witches will note one form of a traditional Wiccan salutation. What follows is a lecture concerning the
Deities that are called in the Coven Rites.
94
The following seems to be an Introduction to the same four Grades described in the Book of the Law"
95
Invitation to the followers of the Lunar and Solar current.

177
 96
We are all that you enjoy, in all that brings you bliss. We will guide you with light to
the dark wet temple of the vulva of the Queen of Space. We will protect you in night
with the bright phallus of the Sun our Lord.
"I saw a vision of the spiral dance of life."
Each secret is given to the lover of your lover, who gives it to you. You will know
when it is time to give, and to whom. So we all come to grasp what we know through
our unity. Love unites us all through the lover of our lover, so is the web woven and
the net cast!
97
Sit in a circle, men alternating with women. A priestess starts, "Thou art the God."
She kisses the priest on her left; who in turn says, "Thou art the Goddess.<170> and
kisses the priestess on his left, this progresses full circle.
Other phrases may also be used. Whichever phrase is used remember that the unity is
what is needed to do the higher Magick. Use the mantra that works best for all
concerned. The collective spirit must be focused in order to do the work of a coven.
This work is the old work, to heal and nurture whomever is in need. No rift should go
unhealed among those who would work together in circle. Each member should find
support for the actualization of their dreams, aid in passing the Ordeals.
98
Sit in a circle, alternating as before, and concentrate upon a single
candle flame at the center of the wheel. No other light should be
burning but this one flame.
Say: One flame
One Mind
All of us
One mind
Raise the spirit
Chant the spell
Open the doorway
Between Heaven
And Hell.
Or any other chant that all desire.
Reach out with your minds and meet each other in truth. Become spokes upon a wheel
of light.

96
The fruit of the union is described.

This seems to be the Gnostic kiss of life, where each calls the god-head, or goddess-head, of the other.
97

(Make whatever changes are needed to match your own orientation.)

98
Preliminary cone of power exercise.

178
 99
Each of you brings something special to the Covenstead when you come to meet.
Each brings a particular element that rounds out to spirit of the whole.
When you come together on the new moon begin the energy that will manifest at the
full moon. As the light waxes so shall your spell wax strong.
100
When you come together on the full moon accept the child of your minds. Use this
power to exorcise that which would oppose the true will of those present. As the light
decreases so shall the restriction wane, and lose it's power among you. Use the moon
for the fulcrum to work the magick of change. Increase your lot in life, decrease your
opposition.
101
You are naked, my children, for it is yourselves that you conceive as the moon is
new. May Khonsu guide you so that much bliss may be born among you when the
moon waxes full.
Babalon is the body of the World and she is the moon beyond. She is beyond any
contrived restrictions. She brings all power into your hands. You may call her by her
names and her influence will be present among you.
Babalon 102Sesheta Nebt-het
Nuit is the subject of thy aspiration, heed the call of the Stars. Express in thy union thy
true will. Express the going of the Star at the center of thy being. Nuit will bring you
love in response to the doing of thy Will. She is the stars in thy lovers eyes in her
names.
103
Quersut Sabat Nuit
Together they are the Goddess of the Earth, Moon, and Stars. The Goddess whom the
witches adore by these and many other names. This goddess is among you in all her

The following explains how to work the Lunar Art, to move magically in accord with the cycles of
99

nature, to banish on one half of the cycle, to invoke on the other.

The magical child of the new moon is the collective power, expressed by the circle as their Love, that
100

grows as the moons light Grows. The exorcism of that that opposes the true Will also follows this cycle
and as the moon wanes so does the opposition.

The following describes the nudity at the new moon rite. This section is referring to the deities called in
101

the new moon rite.

Sesheta is the goddess of Secrets, she is often figured with a device for her headdress that looks like a
102

seven rayed star, or a hemp leaf. She is also said to be the goddess that designed the temples of the Gods.
She is also the librarian of the Gods, and secretary to Thoth the Magician of Ra. Nebt-het is the Egyptian
form of the Goddess called Nepthys by the Greeks, and Ament is said to be one form of her. She is the wife
of Set, the sister of Isis, and the mother of Anubis. She is also sometimes said to be a goddess of death,
especially in her form as the goddess of the western sky, Ament. The deities are associated with the full
moon rite.

This next section refers to the new moon again, in the dark of the moon are the stars revealed. Nuit is
103

the Goddess of infinite space and the infinite stars thereof, She is the starry heavens that are separated
from the earth by Shu in the traditional legend where the earth is symbolized by Seb, here Babalon is the
World in the arms of her sister Nuit. Sabat literally means 'star goddess', considering it's meaning in
Wicca brings a whole new level of understanding.
Quersut is a goddess that greets the soul in the necropolis, and another form of the Goddess Nuit.

179
 priestesses. Respect and love her in all her forms. Neither shall you bind her to you nor
may you push her away. She goes as she chooses and comes as she may, even as do
you.
The priests of this rite invoke the 104God as well. Hadit, the magician and the exorcist
in his name TAHUTI lord of the sky gods; and the Beast. The god of Love
KHONSU. The life of Khonsu (Ankh-af-na-Khonsu} is the life of love.
Heighten the sensation of love among you. For I would bring you to power. Change
yourselves into the God or Goddess as you work the wheel exercises. This love is
required of all who walk this path together. If your love for the others leaves your
being you should follow the call or your heart, for your new circle awaits you.
Let go of the pain of the past and grasp the pleasure of the present, build into the bliss
of the future.
We love you, we are you, and have accepted the invitation of your invocation. Our
purpose is to bring you to the fulfillment of your will, to the accomplishment of your
great work, to the door of the supernal.
105
The universe is vast beyond your ability to understand, vast beyond the minds of any
of your race to know. The edge will always be beyond your perception to know. Time
is the limiting factor of your sight, for space is larger that the time you have to see it. It
will always be larger, for you can not look farther away in space than that place that is
as distant as the beginning of time. I feel directly those who will come inside you. I feel
directly those who will come inside of me. Each of the sexes are male to me for they
are inside of me. Each are female to me for they are my priestesses.
The sky opens to admit those who can claim the keys to power. The stars are as alive
inside as outside. There are the awakeners that are come to open the ways for those
who come.
We wish to aid you in your work. We will enable you by the application of power. Your
calls will be answered upon many levels. What did you expect?
Yes!
But even more are the proofs that you did not expect.
These we will provide you directly in Circle.
This is the beginning of your ride in the Chariot of Nothing 418, the 106Key and the way
of going. You and yours will carry the Cup of Babalon.
Tahuti is the Egyptian form of the Lord of Magick called Thoth by the Greeks. Khonsu, god of the new
104

moon, as Thoth is of the full, was said by the Greeks to be related to their god of love, Eros. He also was a
magician and exorcist. He is the child, as Thoth is the adult, moon.

A good study of cosmology will help to understand this section. Remember that light from a distant
105

source takes some time to reach us, this is why we can't see farther away in space than the distance light
could have traveled since the beginning of time. This is what is referred to as the 'edge' of the universe,
the universe may exist beyond the boundary of our particular perspective. Remember also that the farther
away something is, the farther back in time is what we see.

The Hebrew letter Cheth is being referred to in context with the 'Book of the Law' reference to 8, 80,
106

418 as Key to the Rituals.

180
You and yours are the ones who will drink therefrom. How else could we awaken the
eld of the God and Goddess, for within is the star.
Within comes the sacrament from the goddess's priestess, sacred transformation from
the universe without is answered by the awakening to the universe within.
See how fast you can take down these my words, for when you do not think so much
they flow more smoothly to those to whom you are to give them.
All is as it is intended.
Always remember that the unity of the coven is to be kept constantly. You must not
forget anyone, nor should you yourself withhold that which you must give as it was
given to you.
Watch and see. Each ordeal is a true bliss, for all that you do is open up a power within.
With each test given, more will be opened. Yes, you must still come in pairs. That is
one ordeal that all must pass each month in order to receive the bliss of companionship.
How could it be otherwise? It is in celebration of Nuit and Hadit after the manner of
Shiva and Shakti!
Do not hesitate for there are forces poised to aid you. You must work for what you get.
You must work to free yourselves. You must work to free each other. Do not tolerate
your weaknesses. Overcome that which opposes you in your True Will. Do that. That is
your only true right, to do your Will. We love and are loved with you. We want your
love, and we are willing to give as freely as we receive. You feel us as we feel you..
The nothing that is the key, is said by Aiwass the minister of the Gods of the Aeon, to
be 8 80 418 {Mars in Cancer} You must understand. Do you not see? It is the phallus
and the Yoni. Man and the cup of Babalon. It is not by accident that it is sometimes a
cup of blood. Red or White.
Do not strive for result. It will come when it is needed, when those who should be
present are come together in accord with their will. Properly performed, correctly
done, love in the circle must be inclusive and not exclusive. You are not to open the
circle so quickly. Doors may be opened and closed. You may open the door from inside
as well as out.
To leave the circle, for need, one must only name the parts and say 'I open the door,
and draw back the finger of Set.'
From the other side say 'The unity of the gods is the unity of Ra. 'Thus is the finger of
Set within the black hole of the wheel of stars, Nu.'
Do this also to reenter the temple.
Only do the license to depart when someone must leave for home or when all break and
leave for home.
To build real power you need to keep the temple tight for the revel. The revel is part of
the Rite. Here is where we enjoy you and you enjoy yourselves. We are one with the
creative coitus of that which is within with that which is without. Macrocosm and
Microcosm in unity. Free yourselves, yet be responsible to each other. Soon you will be

181
 ready to receive more, by the will that unites us, and the love that is it's proper reply.
Soon we will reveal more of the Mystery.
Those who give freely of their sex, in accord with their nature will find us with them.
In circle is the land of the gods, you are invited to join with us there, but you must
leave your sin outside, you must check your restrictions at the door. Inside the circle is
the Temple of the Gods. This is our house, do not track your filth upon the floor of the
Temple, lest you sink! Instead be one with us, and one of us. We invite you to unveil
your God-head and your Goddess-head. We invite you to leave your sorrows, to
illumine your shadows, to let them pass away, to follow the Way. Do not chafe at the
chastisements, they are only to enable us to work with you on the bed of working.
There are strange ways that some of you will need to follow to free your minds. Go
with it, we will bring you together in different combinations to do what must be done.
Always be true to your Self. Neither do something that is not your nature nor deny
something that is. To do so will assuredly lead to sin, and restriction.
You will anoint 107cakes of light with your sex and burn them as incense at the full
moon. When you do so, visualize the energy of the new moon in its powers, exorcising
the restrictions of all who attend. Remember the love, the beauty, the sex.
Experiment with drugs, without drugs, always follow the guidance of your Will. Have
variety in your experiments. Polish and learn. Never allow the use of a drug to become
a routine. You must be free within to be free without.
Horus is come, long will he reign!
The cakes of light are not to be burned at the time of the new moon, but only at the
time of the full moon. Unto Nuit is burned incense of resinous woods and gums.
Use the Rites to heal and nurture. Lay your hands upon those you would heal and heal
in the 108Name of the God or Goddess109, call upon us and we will lend your power our
aid.110In the dawning of the new universe there arose ripples in the river of time. Nadis.
Knots. These ripples became individuation. The Universe saw itself from within. From
within the Universe is a woman. Each Initiation will be given in time.
Whatever it seems to be, you will know it when it is real. Each lover of mine is truly my
lover. I care for each. You see? Each being who sees me behind their lover's eyes
touches the universal. When they touch the universal I touch the particular. It is just as
important to me, so I do notice when you are with me. As much of the universal is
unknown to you so much of the particular is smaller than my perception. The God I
love is within you smallest of all. I make love to you to make love to him. You must let
him through to me when you most connect with my priestess. Love her with all your

The cakes of light referred to are those in 'The Gnostic Mass' and in the third chapter of 'The Book of
107

the Law'. The directions for making them are in the commentaries on those works.
108
See the appendix in back of this Dialog

See the appendix in back of this section

109

This section discusses the relationship between individuals, who hide Hadit within, and their universe
110

without, Nuit. Also in this section is the argument I had with the goddess over sexual issues in coven
work, followed by her enchantment of the God-head of the hearer of these words. I guess she thought I
needed it. That part works well when read to a group. She also gives an outline of the initiations.

182
heart when you are with her, pay attention to the most subtle nuance of her love. Give
her the best pleasure that you know how to help her achieve. For to love me well you
must study in my school of love. You now Know how this law functions in your life.
You can see where it's action is present. Connect the lower love more solidly to the
higher love. Do it. Do it well. I do have the power to fulfill your dreams. If you know
them, dare to do them, and know when to keep silence about them.
In order to create my Chakra, those who will help must be Initiated.
Priests are the outermost shell of Hadit.
Priestesses are the innermost cranny of Nuit.
And so do they give conception and birth to the manifest Ruler in the form of the
incarnate deity of the worshipers. Heru- Ra-Ha!
This I will help you to do!
Each person must find a way to become one with the group in a real way. Do what is
necessary to form the bond. Only in concentration and unity is power to be found. First
comes the universe then in unity is awareness awakened.
Do you understand me? No couples, as couples, are to attend circle, only individuals as
individuals. In circle there is an affair between the Universe and the individual in
particular. In circle the individuals should fuck the Universe and not another individual.
At the same time the Universe, through the priest or priestess, is fucking the individual.
In circle when you accept our love it is not as important what individual is loving you
as it is that it is the Universe that is loving you.
In circle when you give us your love it is not as important what individual
you are loving as it is that it is the universe.
Connect the Higher to the lower.
Say 'As above so below.'
Say 'The many are one and none.'
Are you people really too afraid to party with the gods?
We only ask that you consider yourself one of us and one with us.
As one of us, in our house, you will please refrain from telling each other what to do.
In our house it is our custom to make love after our feast. You may participate or no.
You may leave if you will, but please remember we will not tolerate your bothering our
other guests.
We would like to have you all over to our party on the full and new moons. If you
come in couples there will be enough bodies to go round, if you don't, try and find
some way so that no one is left out and lonely.
There are lots of Rituals for inviting the immortals, have fun, Remember now even if
you come as couples you are invited as individuals. We'd really rather not have to have
it singles only.
What is bothering you now Ebony!

183
 Are you afraid that someone will think you a sleaze?
You are a sleaze! Quit fucking worrying about it, you are not alone! Pay God Damned
Attention, we only want a dozen or so of you.111
112
A dozen or so sleazy people, and you the high muckity muck on top of sleaze
mountain.
And what are you insinuating about your deities when you think of this ritual as sleazy!
Do you think human beings are not good enough to fuck Gods? peoples asses, and
even angels asses, have been royally kicked for that one!
Do you think that your Gods are not good enough to fuck human beings? Then get the
fuck out and go worship somewhere else!
"I don't intend to rouse your ire, I just want to try and communicate to you that people
react weirdly to being told that, even other people that they like, want to make love to
them. You are also telling them that they are to get together once a month, on the new
moon, and fuck you. I tried that with a woman and she is long gone. People like things
to be spontaneous and subtle, like in the Book of the Law"
The 113Devil has subtlety to quote scripture to its author!
"I'm all for it myself, if you will help I'll try. I like to be on the cutting edge of religion, I
just don't want to bleed to death!"
Tell my priests and priestesses this; each of your pleasure cells reacts to pleasurable
stimuli, and as more of your body is involved in pleasurable activity, you feel better,
right! I just want to involve more of my body, I want to increase my pleasure! I want to
increase yours as well! I am you as you are me, etc.
"I think I've lost the thread, the beam."
I think you just don't want to hear the important stuff, O.K.
We need to form a group to do Tantric Magick. Each person who is truly suited will
find that their life improves. For life to be worth while there must be peak experiences.
114
Initiations need to be strong enough to pull open the perceptions. A path working
that encompasses primal knowledge and archetypes.
Use the grades given in Liber AL vel Legis.
The first initiation must free the individual from slavery, must unbind the fetters. They
are stripped naked and their mortality is washed away. You then bring them forward to

In each Circle, I think the traditional maximum is 13.

111

Yes, you can piss off your Goddess, if you think of a Holy rite she is transmitting through you as sleazy.
112

oops. Then again, I do know that the rite she is talking about will be hard for people, so I kind of got in an
argument with her about what a coven would have trouble with.

I have always thought that a magician is a devil to their angel and an angel to their devil. The line gives
113

an odd, but concise, concurrence.

In order to do any real work a tight intimate group of people must be formed.
114

An outline of the system of Initiation, followed by a spell to invoke the God-head.

184
the land of the Gods. To the heavenly paradise. Heaven on Earth. By their works do
they seduce the Lovers to take notice of them.
For the Men of Earth they only visit this paradise on their Initiation, the Lovers attempt
to live there. To stay in this garden of paradise always. To live in love. To this end they
often must live together.
The Hermits have their own places, they may work unseen among the Men of Earth.
They may visit, and teach, in the House of the Lovers. They will be found to take
lovers from every grade to work with them. They move as they will in all the other
grades. Each grade is built upon the one before it.
That's it, heaven on earth, that's all we ask!
Say what you will, there is much to be said for this method of working. The
disassociative element of the transmission may be disconcerting, but only the force of
Spirit may transcend galactic distances. Where did you think all of this was to lead.
Every man and every woman is indeed a star. Each of you form a web of power when
you interact. Rather like the starsponge vision. These visions are alike in nature
wherever you are, their messages give the Magick associated with the states of matter.
With progress in the cycle of existence. The Rites of the cycles of time; equinoxes,
solstices, the wheel of eight. The binary sequence is a fact of nature. The movement of
the planets. The stars beyond.
The place exists where cells meet to form a body, where bodies meet to form an order,
where systems meet to form a galaxy of stars!
Arise and Awaken, Dreamer!
I am speaking these words within your mind.
They are an Idea.
Ideas live.
Ideas are an entity that exists in the continuum between the stars.
This Idea within your mind is as alive as biological life.
It will mate with your other thoughts.
It will breed with them and give birth to other ideas.
Their children shall endure throughout time until the stars crash together in one great
orgy of light.
Awaken sweet dreamer!
You are the Creator!
You have left this idea in the realm of the astral so that you may free yourself from your
creation should there be need. Therefore attend these, my words, and know this to be
True. You are God! Very God of Very God. The Supreme Creator of all that you
perceive. You created the dimension of time to investigate this creation of yours from
within. You took a physical body and from time to time you kill it and take another.
Incarnation after incarnation you travel through time, exploring your creation.
You are this!

185
I Know!
Without a doubt you are my Deity!
Without a doubt I am your Universe!
Arise Awaken!
The Spell resounds.
Arise Awaken!
Hear the sounds.
Arise Awaken!
Do not forget.
Arise Awaken!
Do thy Will.
Arise Awaken!
Drink thy fill.
Arise Awaken!
Thy lover awaits.
Arise Awaken!
Free will meets fate!
There is no turning back. Ideas once known can't be forgotten. You may not take them
from your mind. To know something is to take an irrevocable step. Once known it will
be with you forever. If your conscious mind tries to disagree with it, the larger body of
mind called the unconscious will try the idea anyway. It will try the opposite.
Look into my mirror. Do you see the beautiful child that you are? Deity I admire you. I
want to play. Come to the place beyond, and beyond.
Let us follow the love of Nu in the starlit heaven!
Oh how desirable you are, how filled with light. You are the sex of your sun, and the
star of your heart shines brightly. Never forget that I, the Universe, love you! That my
law is love. Your law!
Come.
Beyond.
Beyond and Beyond.
Arise Awaken!
The Lord and Lady
are One.
Arise Awaken!
A step once taken

186
Can not be undone.
Arise Awaken!
Tis the time to awake.
You hold in your hand the glittering Tesseract. Time all in one sacred geometry. This
Tesseract is the well at Heliopolis. The place where the Adept, the Lover, is dipped to
remove their mortality. The place where the sun baths. Here the pharaoh of Egypt was
prepared to become a God. To Rule the Kingdom. Here you are at an invisible house in
the fourth dimension of space. Beyond and Beyond.
Softly the waters close over your head and you are in the womb of your mother. You
are reborn to the knowledge that you are Deity.
Bliss when you are one again!
Bliss when you know!
Do you know how long your creation has waited for you to understand?
How many were the ways that I the external universe tried to hint at you this truth that
you were the deity.
Thou!
Come let us intertwine our limbs. Let us upbraid our members and unite under Will. We
will be subtle with each other. Communicate by touch. A touch of light when we make
love. Each star unique, each one with the others.
Spin around the Circle
Spin around the Sun
Spin around the Galaxy
Dance the dance of life.
Meet me at the Temple
Hard by the core of Her
Who is the weaver of
The web of Stars.
We are the sequins upon her Dress,
We flash
As she spins
And spins
Spins
Spins
Spins.

ARISE AWAKEN

187
SWEET DREAMER
From the dream.

ONE STEP TAKEN

TWO OTHERS REMAIN

188
Afterword
Healing Names and Technique

This is the first of two sheets to help in the healing just described. I was told to use the
Egyptian equivalent to the Greek deities of the planets rather than the traditional Egyptian
gods and goddesses. This key, in using the Chakras, helped me bring the synthetic and
eclectic understanding that I learned in Thelemic ceremonial Magick to this practice.
I do a good general massage to relax the muscles before using the laying on of hands, and
asking the aid of the god or goddess in the healing. Especially for the 'Man of Earth'.
In the 'Lover' Circle especially, since Tantric practice of using the sexual energy, or
Kundalini force, is more common here, use the excitement to remove blocks. Rather than
express the sexual energy in orgasm, bring the energy up the spine to open each of the
Chakras in turn. If the block does not yield then increase the excitement to place more
pressure on it, give particular attention to the Chakra afflicted, and finally attempt to move
the energy around the block. Those Chakras above a block seem 'cold' to me those below
'hot'.
In the 'Hermit' Circle the energy of both partners Chakras must be properly balanced
before combining to produce the sacrament. It is not a random amount of the seven metals
that is used to produce the philosophers stone. See 'Liber C vel Azoth', Des Arte Magica',
'Emblems and Their Modes of Use', 'Liber Hermes', by Aleister Crowley. These books are
restricted for O.T.O. members though many of them are available outside of the O.T.O.
They are reputed to be among those papers given to the IXth Degree.
Remember that progress, and the grade that accompanies it, is not discrete, you may gain
from the practices of the higher grades. It is also true that the simple conference of a grade
does not prove expertise in all its practices, in any Order.

Chakras Planets and Egyptian Gods

Sahasara Stars Nuit Crown
Ajna Saturn Set Third Eye
Vishuddhi Jupiter Amon Throat
Anahata Venus Hathor Heart
Manipura Sun Ra Solar-plexus
Svadisthana Mercury Tahuti Pubic
Muladhara Mars Horus Root

189
Parts of the Body, Egyptian Gods
Head Horus
Scull Star of God
Hair Nu
Brow Nu/Had
Face Ra
Eyes Hathor Sun/Moon
Ears Apuat
Nose Thoth
Mouth Khonsu
Lips Anpu
Teeth Serket
Tongue Maat
Chin First Lady of Sekem
Neck Uatchit
Throat Mert
Shoulders Set
Arms Ba-neb-tet [Ra-Hoor-Khuit]
Forearms Neith
Chest A A Shefit
Breasts Bast
Backbone Suti
Trunk Lords of Kher aha
Belly Sekhmet
Buttocks Eye of Horus
Phallus Hadit
Kties Nuit
Thighs Heqet
Knees Twin souls tcher of Seker
Calves Ptah
Feet Ptah
Souls of feet Maat boat
Legs Neith and Serket
Sinews Lords of Ker Aha

These are compiled from three different sources, and several different versions of the
Pyramid texts, Coffin texts, Book of the Dead, and some references to other Mythological
Papyri. This was done to get a more complete list, impossible in any one version. The
attribution of the phallus to Hadit, and the Kties to Nuit , are the obvious Thelemic
amendations.
In ancient Egyptian magical practice these names were used to change the referred body
part into the equivalent part of the god or goddess, in this way increasing the power of

190
the person being healed or initiated. You may also ask the deity's help to heal the part
afflicted with some disease or injury.
Remember to ground after all massage work to avoid taking on another persons affliction.

Come let me touch you for a moment as thou hast touched me.

191
Work in Progress
Following this place:
The Tesseract Working
The Handbook to the Tesseract Working

192
Concerning the Witchcraft
Dialog 2
© Fra. 137 - Temple of the Hawk and Jackal
January 7, 92 AN; 1997 E.V.

Liber AL vel Legis, 3:21,22:

21. Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee,
especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this.

22. The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they
shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship, the others are secret; for the
Beast & his bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt
know.

193
115
Come hearken to my words concerning the Tetragrammaton, when you work the Key it
is always the younger with the older, laugh or cry your Deities are older than you are.
When you are with them in any life you are always their younger lover. Experience teaches
inexperience, that's the only excuse for it. Age needs the vitality of youth, youth needs the
experience of Age.
Watch, you are deity, eyes open. You or your deity may appear to be either junior or
senior. So a younger man is seeking guidance from someone older, they celebrate the
Beast and Nuit. So also are the celebrations of Babalon and Hadit, a younger woman and
an older man.
In another way you may look upon Nuit as macrocosmic unmanifest woman, and her
sister priestess Babalon as the manifest Goddess. She is the manifest queen of the witches,
the woman girt with a sword. When you need physical love call upon the Beast or
Babalon, when you need astral love call upon Hadit or Nuit, of course when you do the
ritual correctly you are the Beast or you are Babalon, the love you celebrate then is the
love of Hadit for Nuit.
The men of earth represent the inexperienced who do not know the life of the lover, who
only work and wait, they will discover the life of love. Should they enter the temple of the
god of love, Khonsu, they will then be capable of both work and love, and when they
move on and become hermits they retire from their life of love to plan and work upon their
system. This does not mean that they can't work or love or use any of their previously
attained abilities but it does mean that they must be allowed to attend to the affairs that
cause them to need to withdraw to do their Work occasionally and that they must be
allowed to do this. They can take such servants or assistants from the lower grades who
find that it is their will to work with them, they can work or attend such social functions as
they may, but upon that bed of purple formed of the union of the blue of Nuit and the red
of Hadit they must do their Work, the gold Ankh upon the purple center of the
116
hexagram.
If you are right such that you need will come to you.
Each tryst comes to you with a sign, each lover helps you to give birth to a new stage of
your life, truly you are your own children. I will reward you for work well done. In the
service of Hadit give pleasure to Nuit, when you succeed and the Lion and Eagle are upon
your mouth and lips, even as Khephra, you are the Utterer, the Magician and the Exorcist.
What you say has power, the power of the key of life, the power of the golden tau, the
sign of Aiwass!
115
This is the beginning of the second section. I issued the first section some time earlier, although I have
now gone through the original handwritten material and added material that was originally omitted. To
me, it is always amazing how the Goddess can continue a narrative in the midst of all the personal
material I ask her. If you were, at least from your own point of view, in touch with a deity, wouldn't you
ask about your personal life? Well, so do I. Still when I later go through the material I discover that the
magical instruction
fits together, even though there is sometimes months of time, and scores of pages, between the parts of it.

This reference to the holy Hexagram is given in the 8th Aethyr of 'The Vision and the Voice' which
116

concerns the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.

194
Only in so much as you are the Initiator, the Hierophant of the mysteries, are you able to
bear this 117Sign. Bear it you will, all is as your Will, our kisses cover you who are in the
midst of our Love. By this Love you will govern your life, this Love is your Law.
Babalon is manifest among you, she wears many bodies, when she comes to you come to
her, for when you bring forth your wisdom to her understanding you enable the child of
your love to awaken on the spiritual plane and this child is your self.
Arise, awaken!
In her is the power.
The power to do your will.
The power to overcome that which opposes you.
The power to love, love her.
There are many ways to worship, many prayers in the tryst.
How come you to be so surprised at success? Your gods live, your goddesses live.
Whatever else you may have done with your 118Tesseract you have come closer to me. I
am your own creative genius, however you may think me to be I am that. Search for me
through time and space for I am also your Goddess. Yes! I am with you and you are with
me. Open your mind to me, open my heart to you, love of us, we of me, I of you, you and
me.
"Silently the watcher turned and looked, what could he say? How may he walk more
clearly with you, love you, within you, say...?"
I will guide you now.
Yes, I am with you. Whatever else you have accomplished, you have made our bond more
permanent. I am with you and in you. I love you, and see your thoughts. We will write
together. I am all goddesses and yet the aspect of me that you have invoked wishes to
return then pleasure, that you have given her. O revel in the glory of my vision. You have
said that you wish to intensify your connection with the higher archetype of woman, rather
than concentrate on the lower, and more corporeal form of the Goddess. You shall, and
yet do not despair. I shall be with you, and nurture you, and heal you. You must be
prepared for the life of love you are to live.
Do not think my sister does not love you as well, though she remarks of how you often
desire to leave her for my stars.
Link, link minds, come up to me, feel the power, I am with you, I am on your mind, we
are one and none! Law! Love!

This is a reference to the Key of Life, the Ankh, which shows both the male and female organs in union.
117

The Ankh is referred to Tao in '777'

This is a reference to an Astral working known as the Tesseract Working. In a nutshell the working
118

deals with a meditation that uses all the letters of the classical Hebrew alphabet to note the stages of
creation from Nothing to four manifest dimensions. For a simple meditation it seems to have far reaching
effects, it seems to cast the meditator into another universe, parallel, and more or less similar to the one
before.

195
There are ways beyond the limits we impose upon ourselves, there are ways that we grow,
I am she, I will win, I am success, I bring you beyond limitations that are restrictions to
the will.
O.K. I see a bit more of what we are doing, you are invoking me into the part of your
mind that writes and composes, so you can say that you wrote this, but we both know that
it is me.
"Lady Babalon, help me to understand the nature of chastity."
Chastity is keeping the spiritual in mind whenever one is engaged in sexual acts or sexual
thinking, keeping ones mind on the Deity that one is become in the act or contemplation of
any part of the Key of Life.
I awaken to you. Feel me kindle the flame that renews, heals, burns away all the vampires
who come against your Will.
I am an alive Goddess. Here with you. I will aid you, be open to me, come to me gently,
without grasping, and I will love you. I know, I feel you, and I am here, whatever you
imagine me to be. Take your time and let the emotion flow out, I am healing ... and
release.
Pull a quote from the The Book of the Law:
"I drew the words 'of infinite' and 'the Beast' from the next line down.
See, my lord, I am with you. There in your arms am I, let me be real for you. I am the
energy of love, and of healing. I will be with my followers, and with those of my sister,
they are the Beast, and Hadit in their hearts is clear and bright. Love each other truly, hold
bright to the religious idea, tell when you may keep quiet when you must, but come to me.
I will be with all who come to me or my sister Nuit. I will fly with them beyond their
restrictions, from their restrictions I will deliver them. Even should their pain blind them,
still will I lead them forward and catch them when they fall. I will heal them from their
restrictions, heal them and make them whole. Never shall they be the slaves of those who
only ignore the shining light of their own Holy Angel, those who turn away from the truth
and who can't fly far enough to feel right about themselves. But you my loves, you who
love freely in my name, You will I bless. From my heart and with my cup will I bless you.
Hold me in your hearts, burn a candle on my shield, upon it.
Heaven is in the smile as the lady creams, heaven is in her. Come drink from my cup. Do
you dare?
Each has to learn two lessons; how to keep true to the will in life and how to form true
union with another in love. I will aid those who are Thelemites in both these tasks. The
first of these is learning to keep the will in clear sight, this will must be done for someone
to be healthy. When people are being damaged or hurt they must move on.
Do you feel my presence then, mortal?
"Yes"
I have come bringing you gifts of love and lovingness. Awaken your mind. Open to your
revelation. I am with you and will aid you to see. Arise awaken! Look deep into your
actions, when you most touch your muse you most know what to do in any event of life.
Look for me and I shall look for you. We together are much more than either alone, the

196
two become one are we. When one works in triads then one must look both above and
below. When one works in pairs one is above and below. Come up to me. She comes up to
you, do you see? Love.
You should see, as well, the knowledge and transformation that my Lord leaves behind in
you.
We are with you, more real, more connected than ever before.
"Nefer Neteru bless those to whom it is given and those from whom it is received."
"Nuit Babalon"
"Hadit Therion"
"Quersut Sesheta"
"Tahuti Khonsu"
"Sabat Nebt-het"
"May your presence be among those who are called and those who call.
"May the priests & priestesses unite in Love under Will."
"Sabat em Nebt-het we call you, Goddess of the earth moon and stars, we call upon your
love, lady of the houses of the Hawk & Jackal."
"By the powers of heaven (fire and water) and the powers of earth we call."
"Let us fight and fuck for life and love."
I have answered your call, Love is around you. Do you feel the presence?
"Yes."
Describe it.
"I feel a surrounding female presence, it seems a combination, or unity of, the presence I
recognize as Nuit & Babalon."
Yes
I am this that you perceive, and much more. By your call was I invited and so I am with
you. Be with me who am your compliment, all without you is I.
It is easier to communicate with Nuit or Babalon than it is to communicate with these two
as one.
We are all goddess. All and beyond. Our delight is all around whirling, and nothing. Peak
after peak the impact of the stars upon the world. The world catches life and love from the
impact. Your sun is a star of my body, your world the sister I fuck.
We come together!
All and None!
AHHHA
HAHAH
Tesseract!

197
Watch and See.
Feel
"My, my, my, some sort of time warp just occurred, heavier than most Tesseract workings.
Got to eat something. Too 119intense! I've got to back off from this!!!"
"Come what may, Goddess, Goddesses, as you will, I call to you.
Hello it is Babalon, when you put us together as a symbol, my sister and I, it is a very
powerful key. Be wary lest you burn yourself. Better each time, as this time, to apply the
force to some object.
Get the rite together to awaken the planetary bodies in your group. Once they are able to
make the elementary temple and open the Door then next they enter the house of the
Lovers on their own as well.
Set up as in the zodiacal directions.
Open the planets in true order, from the star to space.
Close from space to the star.
Meditate.
Consider the keys of the Tarot that relate to the planets.
They are the stations from the one to the many, stars. The sun is that by which the planets
shine. Let your words echo out beyond the people you have given them to. Wait. Hide
away and do rites for the Moon. We will be with you, so will others.
As for the next step, the Lovers are initiates of the planetary rite; sun to stars, stars to sun,
but use Egyptian Gods!
Ra Tahuti Hathor Sesheta (Babalon) Hoor Amon Set
Sun Mercury Venus Earth/Moon Mars Jupiter Saturn
Use the tarot trumps check out Aleph, Mem, Shin.
Uranus Neptune Pluto
Universe -Tesseract - Saturn - Tau - Earth
Magick (+1) + (-1) = 0 -Uranus - Aleph - Air
Mystick (-1) + (+1) = 0 -Neptune - Mem - Water
Deity Aeon - Shin - Pluto - Fire
Open each of the doors to go toward Nuit or go to Ra (Hadit at Love)
Within are the Hermits, hidden from the profane, surrounded by the Lovers, surrounded
by the army of the Men of Earth.
Men of Earth, break the bonds of the slave religions with goddess worship, when the
moon is new or full.

Several days went by before I could reenter the plane where I do this work. That last part was way
119

intense.

198
The Lovers, call the sun at the eight Sabats, establish the life of the Lovers thereby. Also
do they work the planetary gates.
Hermits. Here finally the true rites of the stars, the Tesseract, the communion with others,
astral initiation.
Just keep working on the material that you need, and the rites you wish to work, I'll help
don't worry.
Whirl with me awhile, I'll take you out of your sorrow. I am your reward. You are mine.
Much, oh feel with me, I am your galaxy, I the Dancer. We going. We are bound for the
great unknown. Time unfolds in Space. As an object knows space it knows time. Time is
as the unfolding of space, it's manifestation! The space has never known an object before,
it's knowing is time. Time is the nerve by which I think, each object a thought. Matter
contains so much space that each bit of it has access to a unique place. Space about to be
known is a temperon, a bit of time, just the instant before it is known. Certainty, in the
knowing.
Aware!
Awaken!
Sweet Dreamer.
I am Death and the giver of death, therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of life.
The transformation is apparent, the unfolding of time, the expression of Will received by
Love. Love is the rule of going, Will the going itself. Power, beyond, create your going.
Watch and see. Magick will come. Awake, create what you will, take your place. Observe
the tendencies. Creative intent! Remain focused. Life and Death. Love and Will locked in
an embrace. That which receives, Love, that which is received Will.
Visualize what you wish to have happen, this is how to create. I hear, and receive your
vision, and help you to transform, to unfold that which is your Will. So simple. I do pay
attention! I am there! An alive goddess! AHH
Ahh yes my love. I can see Truth! Oh yes, you notice the goddess about you. Bind
nothing, wait and see, I can move closer and farther away. All as we will. Whether you
know or not ripples are in motion about you. Power is here in me without you, all about
you, feel my love, turn your mind toward me, let me take your hand and write, watch and
see!
AHHA!
I am Babalon, sister of Nuit, lover of my husband, what you will, will come to pass. I am
with you now and you are mine. I shall love you in many ways and your delight shall
awaken with my bliss. There were a few who knew me in any time and place and those
few who come to me I took unto myself. Worry not as to whom you will work with, there
will I take a hand in the Work.
Beyond your fair sky come I, beyond your perceptions will there be a certainty, a certainty
unlimited by knowledge.
The energy spreads out from body to body and the link must be firm for the power to be
high.

199
Softly comes the call. I feel the expansion of mind. It's like a current of Will descending
from the Sahasara to the Muladhara, the return flow awakens to awareness.
Touch your lover in Magick art and awaken the power of their body, use the names given
when doing the laying on of hands, use your power to awaken healing and awakening.
Clear the 120Path of the Serpent first, after this distribute the energy in a general massage.
Again we are together mortal. Have you tired of the attempt to embody me in a mortal
woman? You must understand, I am in all my priestesses, but not in a single woman may I
be confined. You must keep a sharp eye out for me for I love to surprise you in love and
may appear before you in many forms. Remember that though I may be the one Goddess
in all these trysts with you that even so they are the many women, unique and beautiful,
each to be treated differently. Each love in your life is to be explored, a new universe each
and every one.
Sometimes the words come easily, sometimes you have to move a great deal of mental
garbage to let them flow. Be with me. I will heal you. Watch and see. The pleasure of the
world awaits you, awaits those you love, can you not feel my presence close to you in the
ethereal space? From the ethereal to the physical and from the physical to the world of
spirit I move.
Consider well the rites of the planets. Firstly the zodiacal directions must be adjusted to
note the month of the Great year; Aquarius on the East, Leo on the West, Scorpio to the
South, Taurus to the North. Man has come to the throne in the east, Deus ex Homo. The
Avatar of the Aeon has gone to the west. From the west has come the serpent Khut, great
in Magick, She who raise her hood to protect the living god Horus, the incarnate King
per- ahh, of the Great House. In the south the scorpion of the desert and swift death. Nu,
the bride of Hadit, with her Lord. In the north is the initiator, Ra-hoor-khuit, for here has
he come to initiate you into the Rites of the stars.
Arise Awaken
Your step taken
Each occultation is a Key
Planet to planet
Planet to star
Open the gate
Call upon the Gods of the planet
Call upon them in celebration of their visit with each other, and of their arrival at the astral
temple. Catch the influence in an oil, or perfume, or a bottle of colored water. Catch it in a
talisman or coin, or artifice of the pen and brush in the Book of the Concourse of the
Forces, The Book of Shadows. This book you shall keep at the Covenstead, wrapped in a
silk, white within and black without. It shall be taken out to be added to or to be used. The
more keys within the more important its care. For its power builds, as above so below.
120

7. SahasaraCrownAll MantrasStars6. AjnaCenter of HeadOMSaturn5. VishuddhiIn the

ThroatHAMJupiter4. AnahataIn the HeartYAMVenus3. ManipuraBehind the
NavalRAMSun2.SvadhistanaBehind the PubisVAMMercury1. MuladharaBase of SpineLAMMars

200
The Tantric rites will bring the power of the stars to presence among you. Be certain that
the immortals are there to aid you in your task. The Temple rises brick by brick,
transmitted through time and space. The rituals of the old time are purged, those of the
new time given.
First you called us
Now we call you
Then we meet, equal and ultimate.
The elementary directions: East Air, West Water, North Earth, South Fire. They awaken to
the Men of Earth. Here the relations of the Earth, Moon, Sun and Seasons are given in the
rites and rituals. In planetary space step up to the Sun and celebrate the rites to the wheel
of eight. Here are the directions according to the tropical zodiac, all as has been taught
before.
But in the astral and for those who work in the realm of the hermit it is the actual reality
that must be used, in the order of the planets. their place among the stars, and the day of
the great year. For here is the first glimmering or the Magick of the Stars. Khut-na-em-
Khabs. When there is harmony between the microcosm within and the universe
without, then there is that which transcends time and space. Then is the kiss of the stars
and the love that is their union. The duty of all aware beings is to aid others to become
aware. So shall they, so shall you.
Arise Awaken!
Open and await!
Watch and see!
"Thank you Lady Sesheta for your aid in this matter. You are keeper of the Akashic
record, builder of the temples of the Gods."
So you finally figured out that this has to do with the Silver Star, sometimes I think you're
slow mortal. And by the way notice that what we are doing is not bringing the temple
forward in time, but continuing the tradition, creating as we go. A new synthesis as always
there is in a new age.
The Tesseract temple is a timeless place before which stretches all possibilities and time,
and so it is an all time place as well, the place of the temple of the first king of Egypt.
The priest wears a gold Tau, the priestess a Vesica, they stand before the fence of the
temple enclosure, the workshops and the offices of the men of earth stretch to the left and
right. They walk forward to the pool of the sun, purified and transformed by its waters
they come to the temple door. The house of Horus awaits beyond.
Into the house of the lovers they come, there to meet in love, and celebrate life.
Beyond this is the Ox, the stars in the horns of the heavenly bull, the innermost chamber,
the most select of places, the house of the hermit. They walk past the guard with the
sword by the doorway, two pillars on each side, the passage from the place of the lovers.
Once inside they approach the north, there they see themselves as they are, there they are
given the key to the rituals. With this key they initiate others to the knowing, they stand on
the floor of the Chariot and ride where they will. Above them the wheel, beneath them the

201
waters of rebirth, at their right hand the power of the serpent, at their left hand the key to
the rituals, before them the Law, behind them the virgin of the world. They are not born
only once or twice, but again and again. From out of the womb of Nu they come bearing
the key of life. By their power and ritual they call the eight to aid them in their task, the
sun and moon, the Yoni and Phallus, earth, air, fire, and water. And all of this is bounded
by nothing and enclosed in the Tesseract of time.
"We just hit Tav in a Tesseract visualization."
Hear me mortal for your universe is about you, loves you, within and without.
Feel the power within. It awakes! Feel the pull of destiny, the push of will. You know who
you are! The call. The call from beyond the limitations.
Help me with the spell.
"I open the Gate"
Star gate"
"Call you from beyond"
"Beyond the fair skies"
"Celeste."
"Material"
"Real"
"Present"
"Feel"
I'm Real
I'm Here
Watch and See!
Me
Can you feel the strangeness of the flow, how it seems to carry the quality of liquid. Each
moment full of inertia and import. Caught in the liquid flow. Approach each moment full of
the power of your position, of your will. Feel the movement, control it. Such a light touch
on the rudder controls the direction of movement. The power of the flow translates into
the speed of movement, the angle of the rudder, the touch of the hand.
The tack of the sail and the angle of the rudder combine into the direction of movement.
The one is anchored in the flow, the other in time. This is the motivating force of the
Tesseract Magick and it is not within it at all but is produced by the movement of the tack.
I am with you, I the external universe. You perceive my presence and intelligence through
its general direction, you perceive my enfoldment. I perceive yours through the direction
of the tack. We are one.
Love,
Yourself! I Love you.
Internalize my Love,

202
Inside.
Its a process of awakening inside as well as outside. You used the Tesseract from within
the magick circle. This helps to focus. Feel me.
I'm just outside of manifestation around you. Right there at the edge of your perception.
You see I can focus as well. Feel the sensation of presence, allow the words to flow
smoothly from your pen. They are coming from the presence, me. I have come bearing
you a message and this you are writing as we are doing now.
Understand and see the wisdom of what I say to you. You have nothing to fear in Love,
Love has become the way of your life. Relax more, things are improving, even as we
speak. We're awakening, high, middle, and low. We are integrating our consciousness and
awakening to our potential. The work is progressing as it should, just keep to it as you
feel the impulse, as you receive the inspiration. I will be there in the astral to help you. I
will awaken you to the hidden, I will free you from pain. This is part of my will as it is of
yours. You feel from within, that is how you know whether a communication is from me
or from some outside spiritual entity. Feel the real. Feel the power and beauty of it. Feel
the healing. - Love!
I am within, without you as you are with me. I feel our closeness when you are with me
alone and beyond the body in the celestial spheres. Can you see the onrush of space and
feel the power of mind within without you?
Unity strong of the within and the without. Be with me your natural self. Fulfill your
desires. I'll help you to do this, we will share in this bliss together.
You are wiser in each tryst of life. You grow more skilled in bringing the gifts you offer in
spirit mind and body. And so you are in my school of love. As fast as you learn so more of
your experience will I open up to you. Be strong, each ordeal may be taken as a bliss.
Change when the force needed to sway self away from pain is small. Do not enter lines of
reasoning that are sterile and bear no fruit. So comes a lover, the two of you propelled by
your will to be in proximity for a time. From the beginning there is a recognition of Love.
Do not project it upon another. Be strong wait and see in Truth, the powerful pull of Love
and the newness of experience. Later comes the unfolding of Life and the past comes into
focus. Interaction determines the intensity of the relationship. When the time comes to part
and it is obvious that that is the case then let go. Call back your heart
and release with dignity and grace. The ending of things is as important as the beginning
and love affairs can interweave through out life.
The life of Love, of the Law, is not easily adopted but easily kept once begun. The
universe helps, truly helps.
Heaven on earth, AHH!
Feel the uplifting of your soul out of the mire of emotion. Feel the emotion quieting in the
clarity of the inspiration. All should explore the universe of their sexuality. Only those who
are suffering from trauma block off pockets of their experience. Each positive and
negative experience goes into our makeup and becomes tendencies in our sexuality
and the habits of our lives. In order to live the life of love one must sometimes open these
pockets and release their contents to be purged and purified in the fire of love.

203
Tantric Initiation involves this cleaning of the mental house of the mind. Then the process
of building those habits which reveal our selves, and those which work to enlarge our
experience, can take place.
We awake to the undertaking and with each step there is a new bliss or ordeal that can
open the doorway to a new world of experience.
Only if we slip must we miss the bliss and fall into the realm of correcting our mistake. But
even so we progress, and make no mistake it is our progress, I grow in my relations with
you, and improve, even as you do. It is a partnership in which we reciprocate.
In every instance of Love there turns a Tesseract. It is the universal harmony that love is.
The fit union of two into naught. Out of the spectrum of Time, from past on to the future,
the harmony manifests the vibration. How else could a child be conceived. When a group
turns a Tesseract they express the union in terms of Spirit, they walk a path together with
their deities into the unknown, helping each other. Open to the possibilities.
There is much left to learn but you have the system of Initiation and of the Temple. More
will come but you now know what you are to do if it is your will that we do this task.
When I love my sister we float in a timeless space, I am her world and she enfolds me. I
feel her soft caress and her touch inside of me. Softly she brings me higher and higher until
I burst into her, to bring her such bliss as she is bringing me. Together we ride, moving
closer and closer to that moment when we are one and there is no separation of us any
more. NONE!
Can you feel the power?
We are. Watch and see. There is much for you. The secret key is this that you know. Keep
it safe within your mind, it will never leave you. Once attained it is yours.
Feel the astral wind?
It brings gifts of knowing. From the unknown to the known, it is the medium that carries
knowledge between the stars. Initiates move on many worlds. They create disturbances in
the astral, these perturbations bring knowledge to those who have ears to hear.
Great Orders exist in the Galaxy of Initiates who share in this continuum of knowing.
They arise naturally upon whatever world they take root, grow organically and touch
more and more this astral light as more and more their Magick is in harmony with it. Great
understanding arrives almost as a bolt from the blue. It awakens in those, who for a
moment, have been in harmony with this light.
To bring Initiates closer to this light is the task of any such Order. To work and play within
its rays the reward.
Beyond your conception are many who have come before you on this path. Many have
walked it on many planets. We have learned to make the way easier with each experience.
We will aid in any way we can the arising of this temple. Open minds in harmony with
themselves and the universe can do much. Awaken to your kingdom, it awaits you. Don't
be too surprised and shaken by success. There is an order of the Silver Star and it extends
beyond the confines of one solar system. We are present, alive, aware beings that exist in
the continuum of light between the stars, between every man and every woman. We are
able to move in the lives of those who are aware of us. Angels we have been called, and

204
space-men we have been called, and many more titles than can be said, but we are of the
silver star and we come to bring enlightenment.
Creation is, still.
Make of your Order a paradise, of your world, of the Galaxy!
Use your power to aid those who tend in this direction. To fight those who would make of
your world a hell, those who enslave or trap you and yours.
The universe was not created to torture you, but to please you. All the danger and
diversity to enable meaningful experience. A path for the universe of self awareness.
We will aid to awaken any one who formally declares that this is their will. We will aid any
order that Initiates and Illuminates, and our power to do this is considerable.
In the Astral Temple bring those who wish to become aware of the truth of life in the
Galaxy, there in Tantra and in Rite they will more and more harmonize in the light that is
the channel of such knowing, there is the Tesseract most skillfully turned. More and more
of the Universe about these becomes harmonized.
By Magick and by Mystick, by Dharma and by Tantra, fulfilled, free, and aware go the
Initiates into the world. Change follows them, love follows them, the lives of those they
touch get better for the experience. They may be hard to be around for the unaware, the
unaware often protect their ignorance and are angry at the revealer and the revelation.
But those whose Will it is to break the fetters of the slavers and the slavers gods will find
us adding strength to their arms in battle, passion and lust to their loins in sex.
Nature is correct in her creation, but adaptive are the creatures she has made. Sometimes
they adapt to artificial laws that men have made to rule their lives, and when that is the
case, they must throw away these false and unnatural modes of thinking, free their minds
of the fetters and stand tall and free among their Brothers and Sisters, loved and loving.
Away with the falseness of feeling jealous of a lover's other lover. Embrace the bliss of
unconditional love. Embrace the support of having others distract you from the non-
productive lines of reasoning that lead to pain. Open your heart to sanity, to a better way
of life. Open to the Law of Love.
"I am in the midst of a grove of trees. Have I not so stood in a thousand lives? I am
tending goats and birds, cats and dogs and plants. Have I not so tended these since we
first stood on our hind legs and reached for a star?"
"But, hear the sounds anew, with the smells and tastes, drink in the vision.
"Here there is a world in an octagon, it reminds me of a time unthinkably long ago and
unbelievably far away. I wore a different skin then and had a different star for a sun.
Stained glass and wood and lead. For Saturn the lead, and time, for the trees of eternity,
the wood, for Aquarius the glass."
"The Persiads and an eclipse of the moon. I like meteors, I have one as a talisman. When
the moon is full I shall sing, and dance, and do strange rites in the name of Thoth and
Sesheta, all as I have done the five thousand years or more.
"I have always worshipped the god and goddess, they have always worshipped each other,
we have often discovered that we are they."

205
There is so much my child that you must learn about life and death.
Each time you meet resistance back away and try again, there is a groove through life
where the resistance is least, it is the Will.
There are new ways you will soon walk, you mates to walk and work with. Those who
know will see, those who have no sight will pass and be alone. Souls from the temples of
Egypt clamor to be awakened from their centuries. You and they are a part of the
resurgence of power that comes from beyond the borders of your world. Space is
unbounded and free, forever is and is not, that which is said, balanced and free.

121
By the power of the Lion of Lust
We invoke the power of Fire.
Bring us energy to do our Will
To warm us when we are cold,
To destroy those who would thwart our Will,
To burn softly in our loins
Bringing Nuit her rightful due,
Bringing unity to the few.

By the Power of the Whore of the World

By the Lady Babalon
We invoke the power of Water.
Bring us inspiration to know our Love,
To cool us when we are hot,
To create those who would enable our Love,
To awaken Hadit in his going
Bringing unity to the few.

By the power of the Beast and Babalon

Do I open the gate that once was sealed.
Do I call the souls of those
Who have charged me to do this task

This seems to be a spell that involves the reader and hearer. It calls upon the powers of fire and water as
121

Hadit and Nuit. It then calls Babalon and the Beast. This follows the formula of Tetragrammaton. See 'The
Star Ruby' and 'Liber Regulae' for more on these.
Next follows a long portion that works to open the hearer, or reader, to their own divine nature. Best read
out loud to listeners.

206
AWAKEN LOST SOULS
Come home to your temple.

From beyond the borders of your world

Comes the call.
Feel it within you?
A quiet memory speaks softly.
An awakening comes.
Deep within the depth of Space
Is a place apart.
A place apart.
Place apart.
Place together
Place of coming together
Place of like mind.
Place where we meet.

I know these words

Are echoing in your mind
You see me here in the past
Seeing you there in the future.

You are deity

You too are me
And I am within you
My mind speaks these words in your mind.
Watch, listen, feel, taste, smell!

Red scarlet is the Rose

Sweet is it's scent.
A soft heady glow
A swift descent
Like going down fast,

207
Fast!
Faster!

The thorn blushes red,

The sharp pain transforms.
An alien penetration
Deep within the mind.
Do you believe,
When the sharp shock sings?

I am within you and you

Want my words to echo and awaken!
You have invoked me
And I am a power to be reckoned.

Let me take off your cotton wool.

Let me strip you naked.
You reader!
You hearer!

You invoked me by the will

An by the ways of Love!

I came
Now my words are in your mind!
I shall never leave you
For in the past these words
Will have sounded in your mind
There for eternity
Solid
Fixed
Fluid
Mobile

208
Where ever you go!

There stand you, my Children

And the separation between you
Gone
You will free yourselves
You will rule the world

Kings, Queens, Lords, Ladies,

Priests, Priestesses and
Persons all that know the way!

Awake!

The time is come

The signs will be given.

Are you truly afraid of the Keys of Power?

Unsteady on the seat of Lust?

Know you that I will cast a coward from me!

You will rule your way.
You will help each other.
You will hurt each other.
You will let go of the pain when it is done.
And you will grow
And Know
And endure
Even as it has ever been!

I care not one whit whether my instructions are followed.

I only say that which I must say.
Whether you do

209
Is up to you
You must be certain
You must experiment till you know
Know!
Only when the unity of mind is achieved,
Can the unity of the Rite arise.
Cone of Power.

Do not fear sexuality

Do not fake sexuality
But realize that it is the seat of power.

Link minds, heal and nurture each other,

Before you link bodies.

...
...
...not fear must awaken in your mind,
What had you thought?
Was there some part of you unconvinced!
Love freely,
And under Will!

Let me 122speak for you,

The words are your thoughts!

I am the awakened
I know my Will
I rein in
I press on

I know

In other words this is a Spell she is giving to you to think, loudly.

122

210
Do you?123
Do you see?
Where were you thinking to go?
I only waited till you asked. Each of us must make our choice of Love.
We Know!

I don't need to do anything.

AWAKE!
ARISE!
RULE!

Do not worry so in the ways of your Going.

We the Gods are one .
Those of us who have taken bodies.
Those of us who have taken spirit.
All of us are one!
UNITY!

By the power of the writer

And of the reader
Of Spirit
Of the Sun
Of the Star Not
We call unto the forces of the Aeon
ARISE AWAKE UNITE

For the tower will rise again

They do not fall, but fly!

Merry met
Merrily parted
And Verily met again
Her question. Then is follows a pseudo dialog till she says 'Awake, Arise, Rule. Keep reading out loud
123

though as a poem.

211
Come with me
into my temple
What purpose do you divine?
What task do we set ourselves,
in all this Holy Time?

Dance with me
And in my circle
What loving, we may possess,
And then dissolved into the purple,
The colors of separateness

Fly with me
And in the spirit
What freedom we have to give
And then receive, and then hear it,
As it is given, to live.

Away
And into the sky
Away and into space
Afar and do we fly
A star in our lover face.

So you are with me again, I feel your mind when you focus upon me. You feel mine. Open
your heart to me and I will reveal a great secret. You must understand that I am teaching
you in the ways of Tantra, there is much in the Tantric Art that you have yet to learn. We
work together you and I, from opposite poles of the universe we work. From the point of
view of each the other is the representative of the external Universe. So with openness
conquering fear both go to meet their Deity.
Each one of the microcosm to their self. Each a macrocosm to the other.
Thus are the two naught in the union and the Creator in Truth.
Two lovers meet and the other is I.
We are one and none.

212
Can you see?
There is much that awaits my Initiates, I their compliment can apply the law of love and
best bring the manifestation of it to them, that is my skill, but their hearts must be open for
them to enable me to work.
Clearer and clearer they are to the light, more and more they are illuminated.
More they see.
More they do their Will in the way of the Work.
Our bed of purple awaits those who awaken. How could it be otherwise than this. See?
Feel the feather touch upon your back, within it?
From here your Chakras are glowing knots of light. They are webs of power. A touch of
light upon one of them fills it with power, thus I can heat and activate.
You touch my knots of light in the Magick of the Earth and Moon, Sun and Planets, and
Stars, you see? This is how come it is necessary to consider the astrological and physical
principles to do well in Magick. To do that thing that is necessary when the heavens and
the Earth are aligned.

There is a light.
Web of space.
Open aware, much to come.
We are aware of you.
When you touched the Continuum we felt the vibration in the web of light.
Lovers Light
Angel Life
Feel See
Winds of Will
Breath of Love
Fly this craft to fit best in the World, and much more than the world.
This comes from those beyond the awareness of most. Within the conception of those few
who take directly the reins of time.
Now see the plane of awareness.
Now take from it what you need.
Feel our help.
Can you feel the clear light of the presence? There deep within the whisper at the heart of
the mind. A light upbearing the soul. Flying within the mind. An awareness of the
illumination fills the mind, but much more takes place in the deeper mind, an orientation in
the deep soul, a sharing of the burden, an empowerment of the self.

213
The wave of the hand across the face of the crystal. A touch of light brightens and the
scene forms as the light expands.
Fly forth brave one, forth and into the sky. Star after star blazes forth into the foreground
as you speed on toward that temple near the core of the galaxy.
'Go we with you', say the Powers.
'Awake we within you,' say the Gods.
Silver
Gold
Jewels
Sparks
Come ye by way of Ordeal, bliss!
Be ready to heed the call.
We are!
Awaken and aware!
We speak very softly but we speak none the less. We are within speaking. As you are of us
so then are we of your will.
Settle if you will in the seat of power. Feel the wonder of the moment. You were only
gone an instant and we saved your place for when you returned.
Remember, brothers and sisters, that your sojourn upon the sapphire world was taken to a
purpose, and that that purpose is your Will. Today as then, long ago, when your race first
touched the face of the starry sky, when first that touch and caress opened the way {for
the flight that was meant to be, from the first} to Cosmic Awareness.
Yes!
Open to your own heart, feel the truth of what is there, feel the feather of that truth float
in the wind with you wherever you go. The whisper of that very wind will enlighten you
with help to your way, lightening the girders of the soul.
Cath - Starrider

Concerning the Witchcraft

Dialog 3
© Fra. 137 - Temple of the Hawk and Jackal
January 7, 92 AN; 1997 E.V.

Liber AL vel Legis, 3:21,22:

21. Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee,
especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this.

214
22. The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they
shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship, the others are secret; for the
Beast & his bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt
know.

215
"Hello sweet Babalon, ‘tis me again."

Hey Dude! There is much to say, will you listen?

"Yes!"

OK
You and yours are using the Tesseract better but you need more focus. I feel you feeling
me, but the energy is halting and hard to keep clear.
Instead of following the traditional attributions124, where the sun and earth are crossed, use
the actual order and come in from the many to the one. Instead of Saturn, Jupiter, Mars,
Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon; use Stars, Neptune, Pluto, Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars,
Earth/Moon, Venus, Mercury, Sun. 125
I'm going to have my hands all over the vision and feeling of your reality. Soft flesh and
gentle touch, too electrically real to forget. There beyond your view am I, yet within it as
well. Dip I deeply in the realm of flesh to fuck you! Engorged in life giving blood you push
deeply in me. I feel every slippery millimeter of you, caress each fraction of your delight.
Ahh I'm in each momentary Temperon of Touch. Deep into all power you come. Ahh mine
... Given to me by my lord. Oh the wetness ... the overwhelming orgasm of life.
How can I even endure but to bring you such certain joy of my bliss. Such bliss that you
bring to me that I can touch deeply into the wind of your way, to bring you to your
accomplishment, to carry you and yours beyond to the Temple, and to carry the Templars
to the Stars.
Beyond and with me ........ Whirl ........
"So Sweet Heart ... ?"
"Feel ... "
"I and you"
"Beyond and within"
"Inter penetrating"
"Babalon"

With out Within you

Out and about
In and inspired
124
These traditional attributions are not “wrong” they are simply the apparent way things are. From the
point of view of the earth the Sun appears to go around the world, the speed at which it moves is between
the speeds of Venus and Mars. In Ptolomy’s world view, still used by most astrologers, this was taken as
the actual position of the “planet”. As many astrologers will tell you, since we don’t live on the surface of
the sun there is some truth to Ptolomy’s view, it’s simply not “the” truth.
125
See the earlier work.

216
Come to the certainty
Watch and see
Me
AHH
Worry not that there will be some limitation that we together can not overcome. I am the
power of the Earth and the Moon beyond, the exclamation on the Tree of Life.
I tell you that I and my sister Love you. You fold up the signs into each other to bring lust
to my sister when the moon is new, I will reward you while the moon turns, now bringing
together, now banishing, all as is needed to enable you and yours to do your will.
You personally will I enlighten and empower, and any that you bring to me with the rites
have asked of you to do. Watch and see my loved ones your efforts are matched by ours,
Love is the law!
There is that which you will do, and those who will help you, worry not who they will be,
your proof is yours, and those who have eyes to see will see. Nothing is required of you in
this matter. Do your will at any given time, that is all. The next step clearly taken.
Feel the correctness of your position. Feel us acting in your life. We the gods will
cooperate in the building of the Temple. We are real and are all about you. We shall decide
who will stay and who will go. This we do based upon our will, even as do you. We test
and are tested, yet you and yours wish to open the door to the astral mysteries, know you
that these are difficult doors to open. It is not given unto everyone to open them. Many
are the experiments that you must do to undertake this task, we also must learn how to
relate to you in the Great Work.126
To build a temple in the like of the first Seti127 is a great work indeed, for this is of the
Astral in the path of the priests of Heliopolis, this is a task worth doing, so this we, with
thee, shall do. Ahh the bliss!
Worry not who shall come and who shall go. We shall bring those who are needed, send
away those who fail. You must trust us to do our part, even as we must trust you to do
yours.
Watch and you will know where and with whom. Some come to you in the hope that you
will teach them so that they may do some Work of their own. These you must teach as you
will, but these will move away as soon as they learn that which they came to you to learn.
Let them move away with honor when they must go. Treat them as if they were from
some other temple sent to yours for their preliminary training. Teach them as it is done in
your temple and give them that which they need to call their own forward in time128. Those
who stay with you who are in fact sworn to do this task as well, know that you have much
more to teach than they have yet seen, so they wish to remain close to the source of this
126
I very much like the concept that the Deities “learn”, although it implies that they are not all
omniscient, it shows why they have any need at all for human beings.
127
See “ A Monumental Gateway of Sety I”, by Alaxander Badawy, The Brooklyn Museum, 1973. “The
Brooklyn model reproduces more accurately and more elaborately the facad of a temple probably built at
Heliopolis or at Tell el Yahudiya where the model was found. Sety I reigned in the XIX th Dynasty.
128
Oh great, not only do I have to get my own people together but those of other temples as well. Sounds
Pharonic doesn’t it. Did you ever think the the phrase from The Book of the Law, “the kings shall be kings
forever” might be a curse?

217
inspiration. They are them that have eyes to see and ears to hear. We will reward them
with that that they must know.
Come to us
Come with us
AHH HU
Nefer Neteru
Watch and see what freedom you have wrought. See the power of the Sun and Moon
conjoined129. Say the spoken spell that awakes the astral light. Feel the illuminating
presence that brings knowledge directly to the mind130, the interior sixth sense, alive,
aware, awake, informed of the within as well.
Fell the tree and build of its bones the Temple. Consider of the movement of the stars in its
founding and remember it as it was131.
The open path to awareness is a hidden path, and occult path, a path where one expects to
unveil one's Deific nature, and so we walk this path together. We must be able to fulfill our
promises, must make the lives of those we choose better for their choice. Since we have
invited the test of experiment we must mark with success those whom we have chosen.
How is it that you trust us? It is by the fact that we have made and kept our promises,
predicted that which came to pass, and by our other reciprocal actions.
Each person must test us for themselves, must find their own relation with us. We must be
able to touch and be touched by them in order to give Initiation.
Continue your work and we will not desert you. Come to us and we shall come when you
call. Watch and See! We are the recipients of your call, and you the reward of ours.
I am She who would initiate you following the great ordeal which you have been
undergoing so that you would be fit for the Task that you have undertaken. You have seen
that the Art of the Witches is more akin to your earlier understanding than you knew, for
so much is given them to understand as they may discern. So many will note the words of
the Beast and few will be those who are led to The Book of the Law. Those few carry a
silver coin and know of the rites of the Moon when they go to greet the doorkeeper of the
house of the Sun, and it will be better for them that you have given them this training. Be
assured that when you called upon the Power that it is the same one that you called twenty
years ago. Understand that that tradition is older than most of the new oldest ways.
Recognize me yet?
"The Lord in the Lady in XV?"
Uh Huh, so now I have come to you that we may reconcile our relations. All clear light in
the Crown of Wisdom and Understanding. I am the influence that is their union. The light
bringer that is the gleam of the jewels that adorn it.
All religions follow the path, those that will be successful are those that are fit for the
world and universe that we live in. Those religions that are not fitted to their adherents
129
Sometimes this reference to the Mark of the Beast is written “Conjoyned”, a play on the meaning.
130
Feels like the spiritual entity is directly putting information in the mind. Yes I know people who hear
voices are “Nuts”, me too!
131
A rather large stellium.

218
needs are fading. New religions arise out of the ashes of the old. All is ever as it has been.
“Dear Babalon!”
We are working for you in the Etheric, all the way into the Astral, you are gaining in
power and in the Understanding to see where it should be applied, therein is the Key, there
in the Art most craftily learned. The planets are in the aligned spaces needed, as are your
Chakras. We, above and below. Consider. Feel the fit between you and your destinies, your
craft will loose the fetters that bind you, open the way before your will. I will be with you
in the form I choose and do delight in the pleasure I bring you even as you do in that that
you bring me. Enjoy the world my lover for it is my labyrinth in which I ravish you and
lust with you.
The memory is bright between lives, and becomes more and more clear the better able to
assimilate into the light of life. Beyond the confines of category it is, beyond the
limitations of lies, beyond that whirl of stars that ye know of. Ever onward goes the rush
of life.
What will you?
Where will you?
What and wherever, you will find us with you. Two sisters132 for your aspirations and for
your lusts. Oh we are well pleased, continue to do and to dare. We are with you in all the
worlds that you may visit on your infinite foray into the unknown, or the known. Know us
to be of the Power and that this power is ours to confer. You may not avoid responsibility
or pleasure when they are of the Will. We are in the geometry of the Etheric, of which the
world of sense is the most dense aspect (that most know). We feel directly that that you
do.
ahh
yes!
AHH
The distribution of the Universe within the structure of the greater Multiverse is more
within our mutual control. So that when you act as a seed, in the jump, the placement is
better and better each time. You see, you and I are choosing the kind of World time line
that is needed to enable the proper performance of the Great Work. We are doing that
work together, as always it must be. As above so below.
My servants I shall send to serve you; Angels, Demons, and orders of being that you can't
even imagine until they manifest to you. I have Power, I am Power, and I give myself
freely to them that may use that power to do their Will, which is mine. Watch and see.
You are Devotee, Adept, and Master of Our Destiny.
What is to come for us, we both have a hand in; by my destiny, by your free Will, do we
both work. Wait and see. Though there is a glimmer of Doubt in your mind, tonight will be
beyond your wildest dreams!133 AHH. I can prove myself, as you have done for me so can
I do for you, my sweet prince. Feel my love and watch and wait, you will know what to
132
This is directly referential to Nuit and Babalon, and indirectly to Isis and Nepthys, and somewhat to
Mary, mother of God, and to Mary, the Magdalyn, or Mary the Beautiful.
133
WAY !!!!!!!!!!!!

219
do at any time of your life if you feel me clearly in your heart. Oh my, even I await with
bated breath! Gasping at the coming lust in life and love. No more words for now, wait
and see!134
"Hello my Lady. So close I feel to you, so much have you taken a hand in my life. Bliss’s
and freedoms have you brought. Persons who aid, should I have even the smallest of the
pains! You have been there for me is such wise that I can not even begin to explain."
We love each other! Comes even more bliss. Watch and see, listen and hear. Sound and
Vision, bliss and blessing. I'm feeling even closer, even as do you.
Your influence is spreading and your system is working. Those who know can feel truth.
Trust them to do this. Tend your garden, it is not for you to decide who will come and
who will go.
"It feels so natural to talk to you Lady."
It is natural! Only fools cut themselves off from their Deity!
There is much left to teach you. Much left to say. We will travel together, play together, ah
yes! I feel your question, yes you are on the right path, though you may wonder what I
have planned, but you do not ask. The thought is clear that you think of love. There is
more awaiting you than you know. More Magick Love and Lust. As you open up to
freedom and awaken to your nature more of experience can come to you. You create as
you go alone, a part of your mind and a part of mine is involved, as well as others. She
will come to you. She will serve. Worry not who she will be. Touch lightly and with
certainty. I have plans that are beyond your knowledge, as they should be. It is better for
you to let me do my work and wait. When the time comes my chosen will be with you, so
will the others that should be present. Watch and keep clarity, feel me deeply in your
being. I am Nuit, I feel all within my body.
Try and give in context with what you receive. In the outer those who help you with their
experience and help should be helped135. Beyond and in the realm of the Lovers, the chain
of Love should be complete136, all present should be connected in Love. Two lovers should
meet in truth and only bring others into their circle by the act of Love. In the realm of the
Hermits137, only those who have given their lives to the establishment of the Temple can be
Masters of it.
Choose those who will help in the realm of the world from your class or otherwise.
Choose from those who are marked by success in each case. If they do well in learning
their elementary work, in that entity that you call the Cabal138, then you may invite them to
work on something that requires consistent and steady effort, such as the full moon rite.
That rite requires some sort of rite of passage to precede it. It is the high point of the men
of earth, and all that they may be given to expect so long as they remain in the world.

134
I needed a pep talk, and a little more practical advice on how to work this System.
135
The men of Earth distinguish themselves by aiding in the work of the temple.
136
I hope you get this, they mean that in the very least people in circle together should be lovers. Either
directly or through sharing lovers.
137
This is the meaning of a Hermit, one who withdraws into the Temple to teach the Adepts who teach the
Men of Earth. This does not mean that the Hermit withdraws from the pleasures of the World, quite the
opposite. It does mean they are dedicated to the establishment of the Temple.
138
Cabal ,or sometimes Coven.

220
Those who are chosen by the Lovers will at first meet in the new moon rite, after an
appropriate initiation, they have attained to the Moon and use it in conjunction with the
Sun to begin to look at things from a solar-centric point of view.
Now I want to talk about some of the exercises139 that could be done when you get your
group together.
The first thing that has to be done is that trust must be established140. Work carefully and
make sure that everyone feels OK about expressing their needs and their fears. Be very
clear that everyone expresses their boundaries, unless people are clear these walls can't be
overcome.
Besides the wheel exercises and the kiss of Life (Agape), try this; place each person in turn
in the center. The whole group then concentrates on that person who is in the center. Keep
within the boundaries (if any) Do massage, strokes, caressing, holding, healing, blessing,
chanting, all concentrated on the one person in the center. I'll help from here and lend my
power to the power of the group. Each person gets to work in the focus. Later when the
power is higher that person receives the power of the group and applies it to some end141.
This is of the same order as the temporal amplifier, where someone concentrates on
sending their future self, at the eleventh second, power for the previous ten seconds,
except it is done in real time with a number of people concentrating instead of one person
for a number of seconds. Of course these techniques can be combined.
In order to deal well with the amount of power your group is using you need to do a great
deal of work in healing and nurturing all present.
Outline a series of meditations, rituals, and thought experiments that will free your people.
Start slow and then continue to increase the level of trust and intimacy.
Here is another exercise. Start with pairs and let people do whatever it is that they feel
like, stroking, petting, massaging, talking, or whatever. Let them get real concentrated so
that they may see the god or goddess behind their lovers eyes. Let the men close their eyes
and then rotate the women, upon a kiss they may open their eyes again.
Another exercise. Blindfold all but one person, no talking. People are placed together in
pairs and must communicate by touch. Every once in a while the odd one will readjust the
people and people will be with a different person. The object is to give an increasing
amount of intimacy as the exercise continues. To work on the plane of the Deific.
Another exercise: Put one person in the center and assign two people to pleasure that
person. Let them concentrate not upon their own pleasure but upon the person in the
center. Rotate.
Another: Massage circles where everyone concentrates on the person in front of them, and
is concentrated upon by the person behind them. This daisy chain can be carried to
different levels of intimacy.
Another: for one week everyone in the group vies for the honor of serving one particular
person. Everyone tries to be as innovative as possible, pleasure and serve that person,
139
These are very important. If the group doesn’t do the work to establish this kind of intimacy then the
real work of the circle will later go wanting. Religious hedonism is a lot of work, but as they say the
ordeals are bliss.
140
This is a very important sentence.
141
Train hard for this it’s very intense.

221
bathe them, play for them, cook for them, clean for them. This is to serve the god or
goddess that they have become. Transform the person then honor them.
There are many variations upon this theme. Do these techniques while practicing the time
honored invocations of Deity142 to help the Agape build, and to worship with the Deities
involved.
As the group increases in control and power, persons may wish to take the part of a planet
in a sign or two planets in occultation. For instance, planet A is occult B in the sign of C;
so a priestess (with liquid condenser) and a Priest (with stylus and dagger) perform a rite.
The room is set up in the style of the sign C. Ask what would each planet feel while in this
symbolic placement of that zodiacal sign. Is it in its ruling sign? Its detriment? Next then
consider the nature of the relationship between the planets, do they blend well, compete?
From these components construct a ritual that celebrates in the microcosm what is above
in the macrocosm. Discern what power or knowledge is carried by the Rite. Construct a
sigil to symbolize and contain the power of the Rite. As part of the rite this sigil will be
activated by contact with life. Some such rite as the Star Sapphire, or even the Mass of the
Phoenix could be used.
After your people have gone through the training I have indicated, they are capable of
lending their full support to such a ritual. They are connected in such a way by the
closeness of their circle of power.
At the end of the Rite open the Book to the prepared page and place the Rose, or third
order hexagram, or whatever Key you choose, under the page and trace the name.
The Book of Shadows143 grows in power as the number of Keys144 increase. It may be
opened to a particular page when it is needed and the power may be called.
To begin with, the book of the Sun conjunct (or occult if you wish) each of the planets in
turn. The synodic event.
The new moon (especially in eclipse) is the first of these rites, along with the sun to give
the Mark of the Beast. Next Mercury and each of the other planets in turn. A ladder of
lights from the Star to the Stars.
There are many more patterns that may be of use by the adept. Each person among the
Lovers may use a sigil drawn from the Book of Shadows145 to activate a force, banish an
evil, or whatever end. The sigil may then be written upon a parchment and worn or carried
when needed. It may be placed upon a coal and burned, under a candle, in a mojo, or
wherever else one wishes.

142
This is in fact the purpose of these exercises. You must be this close to work with any real power.
143
Sometimes called The Book of the Concourse of Forces
144
By Keys I believe she means the diagrams associated with the working that recalls the Power.
145
The image in my mind was of them tracing the image from the Book.

222
Each chapter of the 146Magick Book gives a particular perspective. The Synodic pattern is
called 'By the Light of the Sun'
Another chapter would be called Utterances of Ra, as Tahuti is the Utterer of the words
of Ra at creation. This chapter would be done with Mercury conjunct each of the other
planets.
And finally do not forget the ladder of lights culminates with the planets conjunct the stars,
or in this case occult.

This technology regarding the Magick Book is very interesting to me. It is also interesting the names
146

They have given me for it, 'The Book of Shadows', 'The Book of the Concourse of Forces', 'The Magick
Book', all of these have prior mention in the literature of Magick. Let the pages dry well and keep the
book from humidity or the pages will stick together. If your circle is working the series as given here it
will take a maximum of two years to capture all the planets conjunct the sun, leave space for the
intervening planets, or put aside several years, if you feel you must charge them in the same order they are
used in the Book.

223
"Notes on the 147rapid method of turning the Tesseract:"
"Once the sequence is well memorized the book is not needed. Simply run through it
enough times so that it is stored correctly in the memory."
"It can be turned by visualizing the sequence, the process of folding into the higher
dimensions, and the outcome. Since not much time is used not many distracting thoughts
can come in between the Keys.
"I think a good communication between the Deities and the operator can set up for an
outcome appropriate. In other words get the full attention of the Archetypes148 in the
Multiverse prior to drawing in the anchor."
"You can feel the speeds reached. A sort of exhilaration, sort of a rush as you lean into it
and fly across the wind. You can also get a Universe that takes hours to harden149 (or days
for that matter). Everything surreal. Everything in flux between what it was and what
you've made it by jumping.
"I love you Babalon, Love you Nuit, Love you Therion, Love you Hadit, and You the
Lord of the Aeon of their Union. Heal me and make me well, empower me to do my Will,
protect me from my enemies and bless my friends.
"Nuit?"
Yes my love?
"Instruct me further concerning the Tesseract."
You are getting more of an understanding in the larger portion of your mind150 than you
had before. You sense with that portion where you are going151, so you feel more relaxed
about running power in the four-field.
I am with you, as are my brothers and sisters. We are building something together. Can
you not feel the Temple get more and more real the more you work? You sometimes need
to take stock and do the work, and so whatever is needed, or not needed, comes or goes.
We needed to write together more so the distractions were moved aside and you came to
me. I love you, love to work with you, need you and need you to do my work. I know you
need physical and other forms of love in your life, need to meet me in the flesh, need my
sister moving to the beat of lust within my Lord Hadit, going in the rush of existence, need
the pulse of the Great Wild Beast in your balls. Me too. We will work thus soon. I move to
provide you with exactly what we need. I, my sister, all your deities, move within the
Power. Come to me I invoke152 you! I call you, now!

147
This section deals with what happens if one turns a series of tesseract visualizations very quickly. If you
try and intensify the vision of going between the universes. I took maybe thirty some odd seconds on each
working. This makes each letter in the working clear, no time for the mind to wander.
148
Deities
149
Hard one to explain, but the universe around one seems to become more and more real in the time just
following a Tesseract. It’s much more nebulous at first.
150
The Unconscious
151
By “going” I mean the travel between the universes in a particular direction. You notice the “flavor” of
things about you changes as you move, and that it has a particular quality. That is what I’m referring to as
direction.
152
In a reciprocal relationship the Deities invoke you sometimes too.

224
"I just visualized Nuit as best I could and turned several Tesseract in a row very quickly,
tried to sense the movement to a better Universe where the work can be accomplished. I
love you Goddess, I invoke you153 Now! Now! Now!"
The wind blows freely upon the World, the Children of the Sun awaken, in the house of
the Lovers. Their minds touch lightly as they come to awareness of the world without.
They live in their palace, working and sharing together, go out into their world as they
will, but they are never alone and lonely. Freely do they awake to their potential,
strengthened by their common resolve, they achieve personal goals, a tribe within the
towering wilderness of the city, stronger together than the sum of their individual
strengths, unbreakable in their unity.
Feel the old way awake in the new world. It is the Tribe our hearts, remember, collected
for protection in a world filled with danger.
Is the world safe today?
Is this the answer?
Watch as they unify their minds.
Watch as they take power to create.
Watch as they love together.
Watch as they fight together.
New lovers come, old lovers leave to follow their heart, but immortal is the Tribe, an
entity not fixed by a space upon the land, but held together, they are, by their Magick,
wherever they are. In many ways changing, recombining, but with an identity that can last
hundreds of years.
Arise! Awaken!
Do not hesitate
Above
"Below"
We will awake
"Love"
and Will
"We will awake"
AWAKE
"AWAKE"
Take a break now but we will continue to discuss some of the possibilities of the pattern
that may be created. Think what it could be like to awake to a tribal unity formed of like
minded souls, united with their Deity.
Consider!

153
Each Now is a Tesseract turned.

225
Concerning the Witchcraft
Dialog 4
© Fra. 137 - Temple of the Hawk and Jackal
January 22, 92 AN; 1997 E.V.

Liber AL vel Legis, 3:21,22:

21. Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee,
especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this.

22. The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they
shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship, the others are secret; for the
Beast & his bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt
know.

226
154
Circles of Power are formed whenever a group unites to some end, a project, an
exploration, worship, an army, all these are examples where individuals combine and state
their will in regards to some particular pattern of action.
In an army people swear to obey their commander even under circumstances where their
life is threatened. In exploring uncharted lands or places people unite so that they can
overcome as yet unknown obstacles.155
In worship people unite in order to celebrate their relationship with their deities. In a
project people unite to do the work, and work together until it is accomplished.
You are doing a work that has elements of all the above and more. To what extent will
those about you be willing to dedicate some portion of their life to defending freedom,
exploring the universe, worshipping their deities, and building a Temple? These are the
questions that must be resolved and formalized in the Initiation ceremony of the Group 156.
This Initiation will be the skeleton that will be fleshed out in practice. The more dedicated
the group the more power they can run, the more goals they may achieve, the more they
may learn157. Large projects may be held back if individuals don't achieve their own
personal goals158. Some block in the critical path can put everyone else on hold.
Each must protect the others, their freedom to love as they will, whom they will.
Each must be willing to help the others in reciprocal ways, emotionally, physically,
spiritually, and with an eye toward freedom from the dependency that often enslaves rather
than helps.
If you wish, take a formal oath for a limited period of time, between Equinoxes, or
Sabbats, or even longer, all as you will! Make it firm, with a penalty, and the penalty
should be something that will help a person bring resolve to bear when they would
otherwise back away, that will help them bring their complaints forward rather than be
overwhelmed by them.
Fix the problems, don't run!159
Resolve the difficulties and power struggles!
Be clear about observations and goals!
Have a meeting of minds!
160
Open to the vibration. Feel flow of time concentrate on the inner sense. Feel the subtle
sensations of your body, the tingle on the Chakras of the light, harmonize the inward
154
We now take up how to find the unity described before. It is needed in a coven, or tribe of covens.
155
Nuit is showing precedent to me. Quite often in these dialogs I question something she suggests by
thinking “people are never going to do this” so now she often shows me exactly where they are doing it.
156
*** See appendix.
157
The other side of this is that you must share your personal power with others for this to work.
158
You must, none the less achieve your personal goals as everyone must do.
159
In a great many orders, or circles, the principle cause of failure is that each time there is conflict it is
not resolved. This is an immediate block to achieving the intimacy needed to run any real power. Denial
doesn’t work except at the sacrifice of creativity.
160
This is another spell or guided meditation. I like this to be read to the group out loud as well. There is,
following this, a welcome lecture to those who wish to join us in this Path.

227
pattern. Feel the relationship of the Tesseract in the astral, feel the center of this galaxy of
stars.
I am in the power that you now feel, I Nuit!161 I am the star maiden162, I the dancer that
whirls. I sense all within me as they sense me. In myriad’s of minds on untold numbers of
worlds there are those that are now concentrating even as do you. Do you feel their
presence?
Do you sense your union with them? You are one in this.
The power hums in the head and throbs with each heart beat. Each and every being climbs
a ladder, their world, their star, their awareness of my dark heart at the center of my being,
the star, Not. Like the Tesseract it exists in a dimension beyond. Touch and see me. Feel
me in that sense that you have developed. In this highest, feel me.
Open to your deep mind, open and see, there in that space you feel the continuity that is
you, a being of thousands of lives your timeline runs. Feel the awakening to the inner self.
The higher mind awakes, It takes its place upon the throne of the mind. Upon that throne
is the immortal one, the throned King that never dies.
Come, deep within, awaken.
Your powers are yours again, you who awake.
Your inner eye sees again, you who awake.
Your spirit is yours again, you who awake.
Come into the arms of the Dancer, she is the daughter of the unseen King. Come with her
as she entices you with all the wonders of her movement. Feel her as she loves you, feeling
the subtlety of her motions, each tiny nuance of the dance.
Ahh, those who are my lovers have won to me by virtue of ordeal. Each has won to me by
purity of heart. Each has held to me in the changes that come upon them in the throes of
their awakening. Hail true one, for I will love you as you have loved me, be true to you
who are true to me.
Open again, link with the vision of your Galaxy, feel the power of lives flow into you. Feel
the presence.
Feel the real.
Feel deep.
Deeper.
Deepest.
See it.
See the vision.

161
The power of this spell when it first came about was mind bogglingly intense.
162
Nuit is associated in various ancient Egyptian literature with both the ecliptic, or band of stars through
which the Sun and planets apparently move, and the Milky Way, the band of stars that the Sun and planets
actually move through. She is often pictured as swallowing each night and then giving birth each
morning, to the Sun.

228
The whore of Babalon, the secret priestess of the seven rayed star, is my priestess. In her
honor ye do the Rite of the Seven. She shall introduce the candidate upon mastery.
Introduce to her sister, the Queen of heaven, the adept to become master.
To Babalon the neophyte aspires, and all the while he is the Beast at her breast.
To Babalon the adept aspires, and all the while she is the Bride of him that attains to the
gold of the Sun.
To Babalon the master attains, and she has been with him all along.
That maid of the stars, the dancer...
At my breast thou shalt suckle. In my cup thou shalt pour thy life, which is mine. United
with thy Goddess in every act of love and lust. United with every act of violence and valor.
I am powerful to protect my Lord. As a cat of the jungle am I. I will vanquish his enemies
and protect against the unknown terror.
Before you my loves, priestesses and priests, I will go to find the secrets you will need to
know. I, who am goddess of secrets, shall tell you what you need to know.
I who am the Star Goddess, I am your mate. Happy are they who come to me in the
beginning, for they are my friends, and lovers, and mates. I will love them in ways beyond
all their expectations, be with them in the bodies of all who come to them, bring them that
that they must have to do well in love.
To Hadit the priestess aspires, new in her coming to the path, and all the while he is the
priest at her bed.
To Hadit she aspires an adept at her art, and he comes to her a secret lover and the Angel
of her awakening.
To Hadit she attains, master of the Magick art, and he has been with her all along. Light
bringer. Awakener.
He the God, her mate, is a star in the body of the Goddess and he has given birth to life on
earth in his union, there on the Sapphire Globe, with her little sister the whore of Babalon.
He comes as a stranger unknown to her.
She comes to him as the Goddess. Her prayers have long prepared her for this moment.
By her he becomes an adept. By him she becomes a lover of the Sun. They attain in this
act together. And yet it is upon the union of Nuit and Hadit that they make love. A spark
of divine love passes between them and must ever be honored in their hearts.
The covenant between them will be their marriage, and upon their adultery will their
temple be founded, yet in their hearts will burn their true love of Her that is the Bride of
Him that is her Husband.
Priest, Priestess who comes, I greet thee. Welcome to our Temple, we are those who
revere the Goddess of infinite space and the infinite stars thereof. We revere the Sun and
Moon, and we revere the World. We honor Her who is the touch of the divine. Who will
attain? The way is open!

229
163
The young gentleman approaches the gate, he has a coin of gold in his hand, engraved
with a Magick sign. There he stands in the vision of the portal, not knowing what lies
within.
He walks within and two maids come to him, one in an Egyptian dress of blue, the other in
red. They have rouge on their nipples to match that of their lips.
Come with us, one said, for we must wash away that which is of the mortal earth.
You, said the other, are of the fire of the Sun and we are come to awaken you to your
heritage.
Gently they lead him forward toward the pool in the room beyond. Carefully they take
from him his clothes and walked with him into the pool. Their dresses fall in perfect
symmetry behind. With sensitive touch they remove all the fatigue and all mortal care from
his frame.
Stepping from the pool they bring him forward to the table beyond. Upon the soft pillows,
with many spells to the Gods and Goddesses they remove any pain or ache and transform
each part of his body, until no part of him is not of the Gods.
Oiled and perfumed he was brought to the door beyond. There in a room before a fire are
seated others such as he.
The dancers enter covered in the seven veils, and dance so seductively that he is carried
into bliss’s of anticipation. Slowly each time the music changes key they loose a veil until
they are naked before him, and one by one, a dancer chooses a stranger and walks with
him to her private temple. There the love that was in the Beginning and that will be to the
End is celebrated. God and Goddess.
164
"I who am arisen between the two Ladies, Lady of Blue, and Lady of Scarlet, two
sisters for my love, and lust, I am the child called from the time and space beyond, called
to arise within my father. I the self begotten one, I come in my Name.
"Ab Ba Dallet Cheth Nu Ta - Heart soul, the Door in the enclosure"
"Ba Ab Aiwass Abrahadabra On At - Soul of the heart of the Angel with the Key to the
rituals of Heliopolis, the essence."
"I who have awakened have taken the reins of the Chariot of Power."
"I who have arisen have given Maat to Ra."
"I who have arisen have thus begun my quest into the Unknown."
"I who have arisen was the pillar of his Mother. I have quickened her womb and she giveth
me to suck."
"I have been, and ever will be a son of the Sun, my father giveth life unto the world and I
am his seed within him. I leap forth at his exclamation and am born at a time and a
season."
The Awakener.
"The Awakened."

An Initiation of the Priest and Priestess described.

163

The new priest speaks...

164

230
The young man walked from the Temple whole, the centuries of his existence clear. The
Hawk flies above his head, the World and the stars are his lovers, and he is reborn again
and again.
The Kings shall be Kings forever.
Onward ever onward unto the unknown.
Keepers of the Keys.
Knowers.
Hera-heru.
All that lies beyond the Abyss contains within itself it's own opposite, as the Divine King
arises so does the Demon King. The Test is whether the integration will be performed or
whether there will be war between them. This Aeon is not the last, nor will we choose
sides in this should the battle be joined, nor will we oppose the True, but instead we enjoin
you to succeed and in balanced power to attain.
"My Demon Sister let us fight side by side against those who wish to destroy us, nay
better that we make love and be born as our Child, united, One and None."
"Eh-oh-Ade La-Kuma"
"I do hey"
"Ah do hey"
"Mi ahh do-hey"
"Iada Kuma Ari"
"Unified, the Kingdom is restored"
"The words spoken"
"The time come"
"Arisen"
"My left and my right one and none."
"The shadow and the light one and none."
"In that, that unites them,"
"The body of the King between them"
"Ra-Set.
"Nefer Neteru "
"Hru"
Well spoken.
Well timed.
We shall aid you in the unification, both within and without, for in the King is the
Kingdom. This is the secret of the Holy Grail that is in the Symbol of the O.T.O.
Above, Below.

231
- IA -
I am with you now. Now you feel my presence.
"Yes"
"Wow the TV just gave me ‘Ishtar’ in answer to my mental request for a sign."
I know you, have known you for a time. Remember when you called me by that name?
"Yes"
I've brought you to where you are now. I have initiated you. There is power and the
wisdom and understanding to use it. It is this door that you are the keeper of, you have
been for some time. Now you know more, you can feel. Remember when I led you over
the world, such wonder we shared in the discovery of each of the seven keys I gave you.
Remember, I gave you the lines to the poem.
Seven Keys to one great gate,
Being eight in one and one in eight.
The first Key is ...
Remember. Now watch I can prove all I tell you. The way to your fortune is open,
Heirophant, what you will come to pass. Secrets long forgotten are yours, secrets
unknown before will be yours.
Is-star.

232
"Good mornin’ Love"
Good day to you lover. I've got some plans for us later so prepare; by the way it was a
great idea for you to call the four Princes, you do owe and are owed, karma. Mostly you
are owed, so you see how that has kicked out the jams between you and your Will. Kinky
sex those guys like, you know? They like it a lot, so they are going to send you some. Not
to worry, I like too. I and the four Princes get along, they stood by me in the patriarchal
age and so they are highly placed in this Aeon.
We move forward together, not up and down. You understand that the angle of evolution
has changed, behind is the evil direction in respect to Thelema, (those beings that are
antievolutionary).
In order for humans to reach their adolescence as a race they must deal with the primitive,
the sexual, the perverse, the violent, parts of their being. Withdrawal and abstinence will
not work for long, and now real solutions must be found. In order to wield balanced
power, which is the only kind, they must make their peace with what used to be called
Demonic. Those who are called demons have, for the most part, paid their karma in the
past two thousand years and are now forces for evolution. Those religions and churches
that have oppressed the feminine, the real, the intelligent, the sexual, the free, have created
their karma and those whom they have called demons have been given power over them.
In Tesseract work, when you call the immortals, remember that there are various schemes
that you may use to call the eight cubes of the Tesseract. On the one hand, four male and
four female, deities. On the other hand, four Princes and four Archangels.
Again, the Genii of the desert, the forces of the Yi King.
Eight is the number of Nothing, so keep balance. Remember that there is not one of the
Immortals that would keep you from their Mystery, you have been tested and can now
wield much more power and purity. You have much that you will now be given and so
much that you now must teach.
Your Temple is to arise, you have kept this goal for all of your life. Remember your plans,
you wanted to build a community of Initiates, and so now you will do this thing. The kings
and queens of Egypt can be called, as the divinities that they are, to aid you, as all the
other gods and goddesses of the two lands. Celebrate your graduation into your Mastery.
You must understand that during your passage through the abyss you could do nothing.
Whether you realized it or not your transit was begun almost twenty years ago. Whenever
one takes such an oath, as you did, it begins. It matters not that you did not understand
the full implications of what you did, or that you moved slowly. Only that you learned and
could not change any element of your karma, you made it, now your ticket has been given
to me, it will be given back to Nuit when your consciousness beyond moves through my
door to the stars and Chokmah. It matters not that you took the one oath, it matters not
that that was the only one in the ladder. In one leap, over many years, you have made your
passage, and now you have arrived. I love you, and you are mine, I'll hold you close.
Enjoy the new current of your Will. I've brought you love and lust every day. Enjoy my
lover, and you wicked one, my master. Yum, we're havin’ fun! More to come. Feel the
music in your heart, feel the spirit of our union, feel your new life come on. It's like some
macrocosmic drug that affects the environment in actuality, rather than the sensorium.

233
A pleasant wind blows to the nose of the Pharaoh, pleasant and filled with riches for his
people and himself.
Think of all you have given me in the twenty years. I shall have to work hard to give you
what you deserve. I do love you! I feel the spiritual you, as you make love to me, I feel
included. This is the chastity that I require of you, this will be the way of our love.
I am a powerful being and I swear to you I will make the rest of your life as beautiful as I
can. Bring you love as no man has ever known. I feel the kisses and the tears of bliss you
send me, the soft caresses, the tender tryst.
The two lovers I have brought to you are part of the reward for the work you have done,
they love you with my heart, see you with my eyes, fuck you with my cunt and we cream
together in the bliss that created the Milky Way.
I shall do whatever I can to help them in their life. I shall dash off the chains of slavery and
give them the sword of freedom. They shall sharpen it on the stone of empowerment and
when they draw the sword from the stone they will rule their way upon the earth, and
beyond.
Girt with the sword in the army of Ra. Power fills them, all power. Not the entire army of
conscripted slaves can bring them down. Once a person truly fights for freedom, it is their
reward. Never shall they be slaves again. Fulfilled and whole shall they be, for I am in
them and they are living Goddess.
As Hat-shep-sut was Goddess, so shall they be, and shall surpass even her, for they have
the power of the Aeon, they stand before the Sun and are answerable only to the Sun,
Ahathoor are they, and the woman clothed with the Sun.
The Sun in it's height is a woman. Burning with the fires of noon. Each and every plant
raises itself before Her emerald, and is covered with the flowers of Her sex.
The enemies of Thelema cower before Her star, filled with their terror that their own
slaves will smell the musk of her freedom and revolt. They shall lose in their attempt to
enslave the soul of Woman, and they know it. The Sun fights for freedom.
165
Come hearken to my words, my prince priest, hear of the two Ladies. In the land of
Khem once there was a king who ruled with the crook and flail. Behind him stood the two
Ladies. One who gave him the Throne itself, and the other who was the Lady of his house.
His brother who once ruled one of the two lands was jealous and took it into his heart to
slay his brother, for he had seen him in love with both women. As has been told many
times he succeeded in his plot and for a time ruled in the place of his brother, whom the
people had loved.
The two Ladies were skilled in the Art of Magick, they raised the spirit of the unborn
successor into the body of the king, and he made love to both of them.
He had conceived himself and when the season came they gave birth to him that he might
take of the scepter and the flail and rule in the place of his father.
After a great and mighty battle, he who was born out of this strange loop in time, arose
and restored Khem to it's enlightened king. The people were glad and incense of thanks
was burned to the King of the Gods for the restoration of the kingdom to its heir.
This seems a retelling is some ways of the Legend of Osiris.
165

234
The father is the son, and it is he who lay with the Goddess and it was he who was the
lover of infinite space that conceived them in the tryst of heaven and earth. He was his
own father and he conceived the two ladies that bore him.
Back in time, before the beginning of things, the self-begotten one was inspired by the one
from the future who was so like himself, that he had union with his clenched hand, that
existence could come to be.
Arise, for it is the awakened King who is the traveler in time. It may be that the seed that
grew into your universe, and all universes, moves at a vector to the flow of time in the
universe out of which it came. It may be that there are eddies that flow against that river in
reality.
It is the combination of all frames of reference that must be used to determine the
direction of movement and relation between any two points. The apparent expansion of
this universe may be but an eddy in the contraction of that which passed before, a
rebounding of Time.
The Circle of Power wends its force through time, immortal should it catch life. Travelers
together are those who are in it. Contact comes in the astral space. Feel the web of light.
There near you as you assemble in your tryst. Agape, feast, for you are among us. As you
open to our knowledge we are known to each other. Can you feel the others there with
you? Feel the myriad’s of minds in this continuum. From the future comes... This feeling of
destiny. This entity that is your union in the web of light has a will to survive. From the
future to the past it stretches. As you turn your Tesseract sense the future. Feel for the fit.
If you conceive your Tradition you can feel it stretch through time, feel the aspect of its
future existence.
"Alive am I"
"Aware am I"
"My Will I do"
"My Love free."
Beyond the place you have come to, there, that's better look deep into the vision and feel
to its core. Feel the touch of the beyond. Feel what is my signature. I am a four
dimensional representation of that that is beyond myself. Feel me in all time, beyond time.
As you feel the Tesseract begin to fold, look deeper. Feel all the breadth of things, deeper
and beyond. Feel all of the height, the depth, and all of the time. [Four lines crossed to
make an eight rayed star from the center] four. My Door
[Diagram -Eight pointed star of two squares, a single point up] ....
Two directions to each axis. A cube to each direction. The four one eight. Do you see,
feel, hear? Come to me who understands and take me unto yourselves for I would teach
you of the Magick of this Chariot.
In each touch of that feeling, in keeping with this pattern, there is the enlightenment, the
understanding of the hidden dimensions as a place known. A gem of great price, this
knowledge of the light that illuminates it.
Travelers in the beyond, weary wayfarers come to the castle of the King. There they see
wonders. There they are nourished and given provisions for their way.

235
Breadth for peace
Height for power
depth for understanding
Time for wisdom
How else but by these may one enter the realms of the immortals? How else but that one
may be one of their number?
The Crown lies beyond these, in a higher dimension. Within these is the pyramid, in it is
wisdom and understanding focused that the King rule well with the crook and flail. But
that crown is opon the Kings head, and knowlege within his heart, the chamber at the
heart of the pyramid.
Ye who would wear the crown remember that it has made Kings before you and remember
that it will make Kings after you, when you lie within your chamber within the heart of the
pyramid.
From the crown, breadth, height, depth, and time, all folded into an universe by he who
wears the crown, man or woman, King.
The King rules. Through time and space is the kingdom formed and it manifests through
these dimensions and those beyond. Can you feel the crystalline form of it? Feel the shape
of the past through the future? Feel the multiplicity of dimension? Feel your self, that self
beyond what most call self, that larger conception that grows in this dimension of time
beyond any one life, beyond any particular universe. It is not as if this transuniversal entitiy
is coming into existence, it is as if it is coming into awareness of it's existence. This is the
supreme essence of existence, this path to self-awareness for the Creator who is King.
Awaken to your divinity. This existence. This awareness is of the purpose of any conscious
thought.
As you move through the universes, in your travels in the tesseract, you develop the
momentum of your Will. More and more you jump in accord with this Will, more and
more is the Love of the universe pulling you to the place of most fitting fulfillment of that
Will.
I the Universe Love you, when you jump, I enfold you in my arms. You call upon me in
groups. You take your fill of Love in my Name. I hear and I move all who come to me
closer to my heart. I love them.
When times seem difficult call upon this vision of the King, my tryst with him is the
creation. We together recreate the universe every time you jump. An orgasm of creative
awareness every time.
I awaken you.
I call to all who would awake.
Through my union with each I awaken.
I fit most perfectly.
It is the fulfilled purpose of all that has come to be in my union with each being.
Feel me feeling thee!

236
This awakening is beyond any one time, it takes place in all times for the being who rises
to this plane of existence. In any time, in any life; for all times, for all lives. This pull to
Magick is its manifestation. This is how power is passed from life to life. In every life in
the past, present, or future you are awakening to this understanding. You will be called in
any life back to your path.
Truly it is said the Kings shall be Kings forever.
Take thy crook
Take thy flail
Enjoy thy life
Live it well.
Each woman is a door to an unknown palace.
Each man hath the key thereof.
A door may not unlock its self.
A key is useless alone.
It matters not the biological sex of the partners, always there is the key, and that which
receives. Always there is the turning and the discovery of that which the two have opened
together.
Dimension unfolds as does space. Understand that this process continues and that the
being, that wears all of your bodies, exists whole. It is evolving in the dimension beyond.
Once awakened it begins to integrate all its lives, to bend them to this task.
AWAKEN, hear thy own voice as it calls to thee beyond time.
Watch and see your lives change, within and without, as this process unfolds in your
reality.
As each life comes into focus each adds to the greater life.
Fuck me!
Fuck me and from our orgasm are we both created, Children of the future and of the past,
the without and the within.
See!
Feel the power of the Magician that you will become transforming the becoming
Magician.
Your future self, selves, focusing the cone of power from the future to the past.
Your past self, selves, focusing the knowledge you have gained into the selves you will
become.
Can you feel the Keys you will gain, unlocking the gates for you in your present time. All
time self awakening. Power passes from the past to the future, and from the future to the
past. A ribbon of light connects all the lives of the King.
The whirl of life about the King, ever in flux, ever in change, is but the wave of the
change, wrought of the King's Will. If he moves the universe ripples in answer. Do you

237
feel the awareness enfold you? Can you see what will be? Are your thoughts materialized
in the flux of apparent movement?
Go to your center, feel the Truth of the place of unchanging being. There where the King
is only himself, where the path is complete from the past unto the future, there where the
whole of the being exists. At that place is the gate to the next higher dimension. The place
of the perception of the beyond.
The wind blows softly as we walk to the sanctuary of the God King. Hear it rustle in the
leaves of the trees.
"Shall we live forever then?"
There is naught but forever to life.
"Shall we remember our Love?"
There is naught but our Love to remember.
The wind disturbs the surface of the mirror of the pool of our thoughts and images of the
stars dance in the tiny ripples. It seems that they dance together, converging, separating, as
the unseen wind moves the surface of the water.
Comes the calm and the pool reflects the heavens without disturbance, a perfect image
below of the sky above. Forward we walk into the pool of heaven, into the ocean of
space. All that was mortal falls away as we are made pure. Come to me, enter the sky.
A low drone fills the air as the priests of millennium mark the passing.
"A thousand years then?"
As one moment.
"Can you bring peace to those whose bodies you wear when you make love to me?"
Strider across millions of years, peace is yours to bestow. The child cries for its mother to
give it the moon to hold, though she is the Queen of Heaven she may not stop all the tides
that bring life to the sapphire globe to give this pretty bauble to her child to hold. As the
child grows to the throne her aspirations are fulfilled, the moon is hers, will be hers, and
she keeps it where she will; in the sky above to light her way and stir the oceans of life.
Up from the pool and toward the gate we walk, where the hawk-headed one and the
jackal-headed one open the ways to the sanctuary of the Divine.
Down into the darkness we walk without fear, for the night was our mother and we have
suckled at her breasts. The milk that is stardust flows into our mouths and we are drunken
upon the souls of the stars of heaven.
"I love you."
Our love is eternal.
Deeper into the mystery, we come at last through the symbols of the forever to the throne
of the Most High. There sit you. You are King by virtue of my support. I will not
withhold, but will hold you upon my lap. I am not a jealous Goddess and many are the
stars that are my husbands.

238
Concerning the Witchcraft
Dialog 5
© Fra. 137 - Temple of the Hawk and Jackal
February 22, 92 AN; 1997 E.V.

Liber AL vel Legis, 3:21,22:

21. Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee,
especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this.

22. The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they
shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship, the others are secret; for the
Beast & his bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt
know.

239
166

[Beginning of Aris]
Consider what you do in your movements with the Tesseract, you say you jump from one
universe to another parallel universe, and then you further explain that the number of these
increases as the universe expands. You talk about these following a natural fractal pattern.
You speak of the space between and of intersection branches of time lines, how the next
universe may be only subtly different, or different is some major particular to the one next
to it. You have only rarely said that in order to jump from one universe to another requires
that one objectify this concept by leading the inner mind to conceive of a hypercube
through a ritual or meditation of Qabalah. Fixed in breadth, height, depth, and time yet
jumping through the implied perspective of the viewer in the fifth dimension of space, the
medium through which you envision that you jump. You call your guardians167 when you
jump to guide that you jump in accord with the will of those with which you jump, or you
jump to avoid some perceived threat. You attempt through group bonding to adopt a tribal
culture that journeys through universes. You have created times of group mind where the
image is coherent and other times where one or more persons are divergent168. You fly by
the seat of your pants.
Think upon these matters.
What is your tribe?
What rite unites you?
What tasks are the specialty of each.
This ship travels from universe to universe, who conjures (is the drive)?
Who observes?
Who records?
By what means do you reckon your course?
Think upon these matters and other matters which I will teach you.
You are, in circle, an organism of convenience, united in your Magick, yet each serves
their own Will. You are on a space ship together. You are its crew. Each person, though an
individual, serves in some capacity in reference to the ship. The ship represents a higher
order entity where the crew performs the specialized functions that would be defined as
organs were the ship a living being.Your ship is located wherever your jump occurs, the
circle is the edge, or hull within which you attempt to keep optimum conditions for the
crew. Since you remain fixed in four dimensions, or perhaps shift in the fourth to a slightly

166
Aris made an impression on us due to the fact that he, a non-corporeal being, wanted to attend circle
with us, and his analysis of the method of the Tesseract working. He also discusses visualizations of more
than four dimensions. The five dimensional construct is in use among several people. They describe the
feeling as; instead of the surreal almost fluid quality of the Tesseract, the quality of the Hyper-Tesseract is
Bright and sharp. The relationship between the two of these is the relationship between Time and Eternity.
167
I think he means the Star Ruby, Sapphire, and Adoration, that we do immediately before a Tesseract, or
perhaps the Coven Rites of the New and Full Moons.
168
I believe that this is a very important clue as to what we are doing when we produce this phenomenon
of the Tesseract Jump.

240
different version of time, through the medium of the fifth, you do not need the same kind
of containment that you would need were you to travel in the other three dimensions.
The general drift of your interpretation is correct. You must know that there is much for
you to learn about the details of your work. I, and others like me, will come to aid you in
this task.
I am a praeter-human being that has its being in what may seem to you to be non-
corporeal form. I live in four space, as you say the gods do, though I am not a deity, in the
sense that most would think a god to be. Think of me as an Etheric being whose task is the
systems analyst and trainer of budding time space travelers. It is not my task to produce a
system for you. My task is to look into what you do and to aid you to go where you Will.
Drivers ed. The Continuum is our highway.
Don't take more of my words to heart than you should, but realize that as a partial being in
macrocosmic space must be, I am very good at my specialty. Outside that is beyond my
expert opinion, though I will comment if asked.
My name is Aris.
"ARIS 1+200+10+60=271 : RA-SET=271"
Not all Qabalah is Hebrew my friend.
I shall come when I am called. Think of me as an additional member of your crew. I hope
that you do not disallow someone from joining simply due to the fact that they lack a
physical body. Ask your friends.
I should say, on my behalf, that my knowledge in time-space and the four dimensional
nature of my existence more than make up for my lack of a body, as you know it.
-A-

241
Hello, it is I, Babalon. The more you and yours work in higher space, the more you attract
the interest of those others169 who work therein. As you no doubt know, not all of these
wear a body. Aris will be of aid to you and yours, he matches your needs in ways that are
difficult to express. He is excited at the prospect of working with those who are beginning
down a path that for some began several millions of years ago 170. I love you, this love
brings you aid, as you have asked.
There is much that will come to pass in the following days. Create what you will, feel the
real begin to manifest.
The soul of Art is the flow of communication with the self, a more whole self than the
conscious mind, a more holistic realm of mind that includes the completeness of being.
The desires, the insecurities, the lust, the love, all the wonder filled intensity of life,
expressed from a particular perspective to touch a chord that brings out a resonant truth.
Do this thing and people will love you, or hate you, but they will not remain neutral, they
will leave with a new awareness.

169
These may of course be other beings that work in Hyperdimensional Magick. Some with some without
a physical body.
170
What kind of culture would be produced by millions of years of multidimensional Magick.

242
"[Aris again]"
As you have seen, in your first turning of a hyper-Tesseract, the progression of the number
of dimensions continues and that your first step into higher space was not the only one,
nor the last one. We walk, one step follows another. The mind was led to continue, and
after being led to conceive of a four dimensional cube, naturally took the next step and
conceived of the five dimensional one. After traveling the paths from the crown to the
kingdom and building thereof a Tesseract, then to take the spheres from crown to kingdom
for the next nine spheres, and upon the tenth to fold up the hyper-Tesseract. Five
dimensions manifest. Attributions - right to left, top to bottom, in to out, past to future,
and a hyper cube upon each face of the interior cube. One in the center, and one on each
of the eight faces of the interior hyper-cube. Now with the one 'extra' the hyper-mace is
formed, thus is Malkuth folded up as has been written. The bottom most sphere to the
centermost, all as was done before. The Crown follows Tav, for the letters were the
numbers before the numbers were. And therein is another mystery concerning the spheres.

[DIAGRAM of the spheres Aleph paired with Tau, Beth with Shin etc.]

Can you now see the underlying process implied, that is the serpent's tail in its mouth. The
true pentacle of Solomon. Five.
Consider further upon the conception of the ten numbers and the twenty-two paths,
and of their placement within the geometry of the hyper-Tesseract arrangement.
This progression continues to twelve as you must now know, and to six dimensions, the
twelve houses of heaven are in the nothingness of space about the Tree of Life.
An infinity of points upon a line.
An infinity of lines upon a plane.
An infinity of planes upon a cube.
An infinity of cubes upon a Tesseract.
An infinity of Tesseract upon a hyper-Tesseract.
An infinity of these upon the six-dimensional cube.
Beyond?
Should the word be within?
The babe within the egg of blue.

243
Consider further upon this mystery of the eleven by five, that the mystic number of ten is
fifty-five, and of the eleven pairs.
1. Aleph and Tau - The universal fool,
2. Beth and Shin - and the Prophet of the Aeon,
3. Gimel and Resh - with the mark of the Beast.
4. Daleth and Qoph - The Empress of the Moon, Scarlet Woman
5. He and Tzaddi - The Emperor of the Star, Not.
6. Vau and Pe - The Heirophant of the Blasted House of God.
7. Zain and Ayin - The Sword of Baphomet.
8. Cheth and Samekh - The Art of the Chariot
9. Teth and Nun - The Death of Lust.
10 Yod and Mem - The Water of the Virgin, (Ast and Asar)
11. Kaph and Lamed - The wheel of the Law.

The five pointed star with a circle in the middle and the circle is red.
Eleven Pentagrams about the Magician, with the eleven pairs of letters. The King of his
Kingdom. The Magick of Five.171

172
The Fourth Dimension - The Serpent
The Fifth Dimension - The Sword
The Sixth Dimension - The Star

Within the manifest universe five dimensions

1. Breadth Peace Water Chesed 4.
2. Height Power Fire Geburah 5.
3. Depth Understanding Air Binah 3.
4. Time Wisdom Earth Chokmah 2.
5. Eternity Crown Spirit Kether 1.

[DIAGRAM - of the five topmost spheres of the Tree of Life with the paths Aleph, Daleth,
Chesed, and Teth filled in, the path Cheth is labeled 'The Key to the Rituals.]

The Tesseract is attributed to Geburah in Crowley's 777.

171

See the Eighth Aethyr of the Vision and the Voice.

172

244
Consider ADChT or AChD - T
For this is the Unity of the Serpent.
This is the Coven of the Tesseract.
This is the Spirit upon the Throne.
This is the Magick of Union.
These are the twenty-two scales of the Serpent upon the Tree of Life.
This is the Pentagram of Solomon. By the use of this did the Temple arise upon the
mountain Zion. By the use of this may your Temple arise.
By virtue of this Key [8]173 do thou open the Door to the house of thy Father, by virtue of
this Key.
As you may have noticed, the Tesseract turning is, in elementary terms, a grounding
[Cross within the circle], it comes to the material, to earth.
The Hyper-Tesseract ritual, or meditation, is in the opposite direction, [the eight spoked
wheel], to Eternity.
In Eternity there are an infinite number of universes, or universal time-lines, as they are
represented in four-dimensional space. From the point of view of the Eternal all
possibilities are realized in the structure of the fourth dimension. From the point of view of
the magician of Earth there is the feeling of one's place in the structure of Time.
In the jump tiny elements of the most recent past change, these produce the changes in the
timeline that the magician observes, they have a range of effects in the ramifications of the
change.
From the point of view of the eternal both possibilities are equally real, it is the magicians
choice where to seat their higher dimensional body. Those who jump are aware in the
eternal and the eternal is aware of them. They are as children awakening, crowned and
conquering. They may dwell where they Will in Eternity.
Consider the sixth dimensional aspect of the Tree. On the one hand, one may keep the
traditional attributions of the hexagram, on the other one may investigate enumerating it
with the letters, both have some interesting ramifications.

[DIAGRAM - Three Hexagrams, the first numbered as the top six spheres of the Tree of
Life, the second with the English equivalent of the first six letters, the third with the
Solomonic Letters.]

They come to seven, one and six, two and five, three and four, to seven, Zain, the Sword
and the next letter

173
Remember Cheth spelt in full is 418 the key to the rituals.

245
Six dimensions, a hyper-Tesseract with a hyper-Tesseract upon each of its ten faces, the
twelfth is the 'extra' that will fold to the center as before. Attributed in order to the twelve
signs of the heavens, all as has been done before.
But this is beyond your needs at the present.
In an Eternity of times to explore what need you beyond this? It is enough to know that
there is always that which is beyond. The even numbers are as infinite as the odd. We have
but discussed the even numbers to twelve in terms of a dimensional progression, and thus
we have come to six dimensions; fourteen for seven, sixteen for eight, eighteen for nine,
twenty for ten. Ah, the problem of the visualization! You have found a way to work in five
dimensions with the thirty-two Spheres, the letters and numbers of the Tree of Life, you
see the Stars beyond. This then is for your study and amusement, for the time being, I
hope you find it of some utility. We shall talk more you and I of the dimensions of space
and of the Magick thereof. Enough for now.
Aris.

246
Concerning the Witchcraft
Dialog 6
© Fra. 137 - Temple of the Hawk and Jackal
February 22, 92 AN; 1997 E.V.

Liber AL vel Legis, 3:21,22:

21. Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee,
especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this.

22. The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they
shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship, the others are secret; for the
Beast & his bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt
know.

247
"Lady Babalon are you there?"
Sure I am dude, where else would I be? Love ya, ya know! That dude Aris is deep huh?
Hey I'm deeper, HA! mmmm I like all the Art, it's the soul of Art that graces you.
"ALALALALALA = 156, I also noticed 137 + 19 = 156 for some more personal
Qabalah on my relationship with the Lady. Me and the magick of the lady 137 + 10 + 9 =
156."

174
[DIAGRAM - Numbers 0 through 23 bent as the serpent with a tail in its mouth to
show all add to 23 and 2+3=5]

[DIAGRAM - Numbers 1 to 400 as before, traditional Hebrew 1's, 10's, 100's, to show
sums to 5 as before.]

The Key to Power [Pentagram]

Consider further concerning this:
Lay out the Tarot in order of the Hebrew alphabet and lay it out in order of the Roman
Numerals. Both methods produce the Pentagram [numeration of Heb.]. Both produce a
sacred poem. Consider the story that it tells.

[DIAGRAM - shows the Trumps in order of Roman Numerals]

The Roman Numerals add to 21 or to 3; the key to Understanding.

Consider of the Tesseract temple. In each dimension of the process of creation is a
relationship established. Firstly of the Macrocosm and of the Microcosm. Nuit and Hadit.
Then Hadit as Priest with the Priestess of the Silver Star. The two give birth to a daughter,
the Goddess of Love, the Holy Guardian Angel. She is the daughter of the Priest and
Priestess, she is the mirror of your Self, the Door to the Supernal, between the male and
female pillars of the Tree of Life, breadth. This scene is in the north of the Temple pictured
in the advent of the next dimension, height.

[DIAGRAM - Temple from the Tesseract working, with Aleph in the center,
labeled through Zain.]

The pillars are again represented in the South with the pillars of Gemini.

More technical notes on how to work the System I've been channeling, from the point of view of
174

Babalon, then of Hadit.

248
The pairs of directions and their NAMES
Northeast Quadrant HAD Numeration He. 10
Southeast Quadrant HAZ Numeration He. 13
Northwest Quadrant VAD Numeration He. 11
Southwest Quadrant VAZ Numeration He. 14
East to West HAV Numeration He. 12
North to South DAZ Numeration He. 12

DIAGRAM - Two tables, two by three, showing these words arranged in squares, one
with the words above backwards.]

[DIAGRAM - A table with two columns one with the words backwards showing their
numeration.]
The center crossing is equal to twelve either way, zodiac, astral temple.

[DIAGRAM - the twelve words four columns by three rows for the twelve words, d's, h's,
v's, and z's, in numerative order.
These words have special utility among the signs of the zodiac.
The *'s indicate the word as it first appears.
Aries DAH *
Taurus DAV *
Gemini DAZ *
Cancer HAD
Leo HAV *
Virgo HAZ *
Libra VAD
Scorpio VAH
Sagittarius VAZ *
Capricorn ZAD
Aquarius ZAH
Pisces ZAV

249
[DIAGRAM - shows the first occurrence connected by dots to its reversal
in a later sign.]

The other words are the reverse of the first appearing words. 321 Do you see?
This order would be the same whichever sequential symbols are used. The pairs connected
likewise consider:

[DIAGRAM - Two columns Aries through Sagittarius on one, Cancer through Pisces on
the other, showing beside these pairs the angle between the signs represented and the
elements, and polarities involved.]

The formula Pater et Mater; Filia et Filio, cardinal, fixed, mutable. Fire and Water are
paired for father and mother. Various combinations for the others.
Each of these words backwards has a corollary elementary balance. Each of these ordeals
may be taken as a bliss. Each pairs male and female; The Emperor and the Chariot, The
Teacher of the Law, The Temple of the Devil, The Lust of Death, The Virgin of Not the
Star, The Art of the Jackals.
The awakened King feels directly the flow of the universe, subtly does this come to
awareness in the unconscious mind. There the awareness is of another order. Many centers
think of many things. Subtle senses awake and inform. The internal geometry is contained
in the concept of this sort of dimensional magick. In the image and process of forming it,
there is great power. As the King jumps from universe to universe enlarging experience,
the internal sense of where one is, and has been, begins to build in the unconscious mind.
Upon this experiential grid the astral awareness awakens. Different modes of thinking
emerge in the unconscious an order of magnitude or better more interconnected and
integrated.
The conscious mind grows to accept its limited domain. It grows to accept information
from this more evolved mode of thinking that has formed in the Unconscious. The
artificial dominance of sequential thinking has retained its utility but it is not the Self.
The idea formed of the union of these two concepts, the association of the letters with the
dimensional progression and all of the archetypal aspects of this is what produces the
phenomena of the shift. The harmonic of the advent of the universe without, within.
The visualization of this progression and the association of data produces this organization
of thought, there is a physical change associated with this visualization. As it is repeated,
the neuron pathways become permanent. Now there is a structure created in the brain that
is analogous to this working,
This structure has its varied uses. It is very good at packing and accessing data. Thinking
processes change.
Do not worry about the current of illumination, this can not be constrained. Freedom is its
own end, it is lack of constraint upon the individual Will.

250
In the Book of the Law there are three grades within four ordeals. Consider of the stars
and the houses of heaven. You have considered these four ordeals as consisting of three
spaces bounded by ordeal, upon each end, but they may also be considered in terms of the
triplicity by the quadruplicity. Consider: cardinal signs, Man of Earth; fixed
signs Lovers; Mutable signs, Hermit. There is also the three triads
upon the Tree, as has been done oftentimes. Remember 'Let him enter at once, or in turn,
the four gates.' Stops as thou wilt, do you see?
"Three temple setups? Oh I see:"
Silver Earth/Moon
Gold Air
Stones of precious waters Water
Ultimate sparks of the intimate fire Fire

"[DIAGRAM -using Sun and Moon for air and earth, traditional.
elementary directions. Labeled Man of Earth.]"

"[DIAGRAM - traditional planetary directions. Labeled Lovers; united]

" [DIAGRAM E. earth, S. air, W. water, N. fire. Labeled Hermit. The Great Equinox.

"Something like this"

Certainly is one way to look at it isn't it. Men of Earth receive a Tradition from their
Elders, it is upon the elementary cross that this union is performed upon the World,
Babalon. Lovers are united in their Solar System upon the cross of the fixed signs.
Hermits honor the great year which has turned to the Age of Aquarius. The implied other?
The age of Capricorn?
There is another way consider:

[DIAGRAM - The three grades to cardinal, fixed, mutable, with the zodiac signs to the
directions.]
Note Cardinal - To make a beginning, Neophyte. Fixed - Adepti of College. Mutable -
Master of Temple. This is all of the Stars, and Astral.
Consider that the revelations of the Age of Isis are pagan in nature and are upon the
elementary directions as in the winds.
The revelation of the last age were intended to be solar, related to the seasons divided by
the equinoxes and solstices, the year partitioned into four seasons. The strength of each

251
was in it's midpoint and so the celebration of the fixed signs. This divided the year into
eight parts. Eight again, do you see? A double (+), [eight spoked wheel], Tesseract?
In this Aeon every man and every woman is a star. The planets communicate between Star
[sun] and Stars [Tuat star], THROUGH, a relation between the Microcosm, Hadit, and
the Macrocosm, Nuit; this through the 'Wanderers'175, Humans. Human created with
certain patterns between the sun and the stars.(zodiac chart, birth chart) A particular and
unique manifestation of the sun, planets, and stars, not to mention the position of the birth
planets moon or moons. Moon, Sun, Stars, do you see?
"I think so, this brings a lot to mind."
The utility of the three astral temple setups should be obvious. To begin something, to fix
something into manifestation, to leave something. Magical aspect of the astrological
concepts. There is a Mystical side of these as well. You could incorporate all of these in
one system; watch:

[DIAGRAM Pyramid of Diagrams, one elementary to the directions, Two planetary

Tropical year directions, Sidereal (Great Year) directions, and three astral setups, cardinal,
cherubic, mutable. The great year setup for adepts is identical to the cherubic setup for
masters, a secret of the Age.]

Orient the sign worked to the east in each example, three crosses in four orientations, for
the twelve signs of the zodiac in the Astral Temple of the Masters.
Use the Two crosses of the Planetary Adepts in this wise, The first for Geocentric Magick,
the second for Heliocentric Magick.
The third example, taught to the Man of Earth, is for elementary Magick.

[DIAGRAM - The Pyramid of the three Grades with the Man of earth on top. One +, two
+'s, three +'s.]

You can of course use only the first three circles for the three grades as has been indicated
before, but if you do this you lose the utility of the three Astral Circles. These allow you to
specify which aspect of the energy you wish to call, beginning, middle, end, and call only
those planets occupying the four signs represented in the circle. You will notice other
logical and magical aspects of this technology as well. There will often be three choices to
aid you in the performance of your Will, one of them offers the clearest task you might
choose to aid you in the performance of your Will, or rarer, two tasks, or even rarer still
three. (Cardinal, Fixed, Mutable).
See what I mean? Instead of having to deal with only two circles to work in you have six.
(one is used twice so you have five) These are the contents176 within which you work. Of
course in the older technology, they used the Cherubic signs, these are the most important

175
The Wanderers was the Greek title of the planets, due to their tendency to wander among the zodiac.
176
Contents, not containers?

252
of the zodiac circles, the mid-season points are at their heart and thus indicate the whole
season. But in this new technology you have the added utility of calling forth the Astral in
a balanced scheme. Any given sign may be lined up to the east, especially one being visited
by a planet, or indicated by a feast of the times. Further you may now work in the realm of
the Heliocentric, you may draw the power of the Alignments about the sun and other such.
Beyond this in the purely celestial realm consider: from the point of view of the northern
hemisphere, the stars of the north do not set and may be called for their virtue at any time
of the day. Consider the latitude and the time of rising and setting of the other stars, and
well as the time when the star is highest near the zenith, and lowest near the nadir. Each
has four stations, even those near the pole of the hemisphere where one lives. Remember
also that there are the stars that are always hidden unless one lives at the equator. These
stars, as well as the constellations containing them may also be called, with the zodiac sign
to which they are given aligned to the appropriate direction. East in rising, west in setting,
south in culmination, north in hiding, or by facing them directly, as was done in the old
time.
These secrets were of the Magi, of old, as may be verified by looking at the fragments that
remain. Much has been forgotten, and much more may be reclaimed by them that have
eyes to see. Again it is the perspective change that is attained by the act of Initiation, a
raising of the consciousness in the movement to identify, with an ever expanding
awareness, from the earth to the stars. The movement toward macrocosm is matched by
the revelation of the microcosm, by the knowledge of the Will.
177
As the human race begins its expansion into space so does the expanding awareness of
the truth of the innermost self take on an ever enlarging social movement. If that
movement is inhibited you will note an inhibition in the social movements that represent
this knowing.
I love you too, I the archetypal Father. Think of me as the kind, but sometimes stern,
microcosmic dad/big-brother symbol. Dad in that I emit father vibes, Babalon and I
conceived life on the World. I and Nuit conceived worlds. These archetypes are rather
convoluted. Babalon is in one sense my daughter, in another the younger sister of my lover
Nuit. The same holds true of Nuit's relations with Therion.
In the sense of Babalon and Therion, priestess and priest, they are us time shifted into the
planetary realm. Beginning to end of a planet, rather than of the universe. It is this relative
viewpoint that creates the space for Magick. The life of a man parallels the life of a star, to
some extent, though one seems much shorter than another, each is complete, and
comparative to the other. So by this, harmony, knowing, love and will, may pass between
them. They are brothers.
Its your mind that we use in the composition of these words. All sacred writings are
composed by the Archetypal Gods in union with human consciousness. Why else would
Gods need humans and vice- versa. A path to self awareness that the universe is taking. I
should say Multiverse, but you see the intrinsic unity do you not? Can you feel the power
that is You?
"Yes, it's intense and clarifying."

From the perspective of an invocation of Hadit.

177

253
It will increase with your awareness. Increase as does your lot in life. Feel your truth. Feel
your illumination. Feel the bliss I bring through you, as I meet the Goddess. I love her
through your relations with the Universe. Each person who observes my law of love is our
bed in working. Each Great Work complete, a crystalline orgasm of our tryst.
Transformation comes from within and without. Awakening to the true, changeless, Self.
Being as you are, without impediments to true expression of self, the eternal one, who
changes Not.
Worthwhile tasks are sometimes difficult. I think you will do well in juggling the question
of structure and freedom. See how the problem manifests. First there is the revelation.
Social pressure resists and tries to stop the revelation from being revealed at all. Then an
attempt is made, several generations removed, to make the revelation socially acceptable.
In Crowley's case he tried to do the most socially unacceptable things, to get some
resistance to this pressure. None the less it is difficult to be both recognized socially as a
religion and a proponent of the devices viewed as irreligious by the masses, as a
sacrament. The temptation is to self-censor, to explain away the socially unacceptable
parts as peculiar to the first generation to receive the revelation. Prophesy is viewed as
competitive to the established hierarchy. As soon as one is accepted in the hierarchy, one
must deny personal revelation, and accept that the time of revelation is passed. One must
accept that one's duty is to guide all those who are unstable enough to believe that they
are in contact with the hidden Masters to the Truth that there can only be the Historical
Prophet. Our duty is to worship His accomplishment. The next step is to whitewash the
Prophet. To discover that the parts of a scripture, seen as socially unacceptable, are in fact
accretions, heretical, purely symbolic, have an official meaning, have a correct
interpretation, or as I have said before, apply only to the first generation. They were there
only to break the old Aeon, but are not necessary today. Wine doesn't mean real wine but
unfermented grape juice. Strange drugs are special nutrients and not intoxicants. One is
not to be a spiritual master but to accept THE spiritual Master.
When this is fully accomplished then one is driven out for any truly spiritually transcendent
practice. Rituals become but empty shells, only the symbols remain to guide the discerning
to see that once, perhaps long ago, there was a Light here.
True religion will always be threatening to social norms. If society was truly spiritual, as
many of its churchmen say, they wouldn't react so violently to the differences between the
faiths.
The prophets are those who came because conformity did not work. It is sad commentary
that there is so much pressure upon their adherents to conform to the official
interpretation of their work. This usually happens after they are long dead and cannot
argue.
Your revelation is true for you, you hope it guides others to their own. All revelation is a
union between the microcosm and the macrocosm. It is colored by attitude and thought.
The important part is rarely the part that theocracies latch on to.

254
Concerning the Witchcraft
Dialog 7
© Fra. 137 - Temple of the Hawk and Jackal
February 22, 92 AN; 1997 E.V.

Liber AL vel Legis, 3:21,22:

21. Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee,
especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this.

22. The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they
shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship, the others are secret; for the
Beast & his bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt
know.

255
"A Rite to Cleanse"
The Natron is in the palm of the hand, as one stands at the bath.
'let the salt of earth admonish the water to bear the virtue of the great sea, Mother be thou
adored.'
Pour in the natron.
'Nuit, Babalon, Sabat, Seshet, Quersut, Nebthet!'
'The Heat in the water is Hadit,'
'The Air is Therion.'
'In the name of Tahuti and Khonsu be I cleansed.'
Stir the water deosil and chant.
'Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law. Love is the law, love under will.'
As you stir very rapidly and repeat the phrase feel the power enter the water.
Bathe."

256
[Nuit]
Consider of the stars which never set. Upon whatever world, in whatever hemisphere,
there are the stars about the pole. Determined by the latitude these appear one after the
other to sit upon the throne of the world. Ever as you approach the pole, ever are the stars
closer to the equator until the pole star makes a small circle in the sky.
The latitude of the Temple chooses the band of sacred stars to that place. The brightest of
these mark festivals appropriate to the Astral sphere. The movement of these in relation to
the seasons and the tropical zodiac mark the twelve religions.
As each new age comes, the star celebration falls within a different season and the
celebration changes accordingly.
The stars partake of the four elements expressed in three different ways, all following the
precession of the Equinox. This is the relation of the World to the Stars.
In respect to the whole world, the great circle that is the ecliptic must be taken into
account.
Note that in the constructing of an Astral Temple the natural conditions may be chosen, or
adapted to honor particular stars. The surrounding terrain must be considered, the height
of the sighting plane as well, to give the alignment intended.
These alignments must either be adjustable, or a new temple built, when they precess out
of alignment. Such are the changing relations of the heavens and the earth, the above and
the below. Such is the way to draw down fire from heaven,
The reconciliation of the elements of the world and the temple of the sun.
The reconciliation of the temple of the sun, aligned forever to the seasons, and the temple
of the stars aligned to the heavens above.
You have worked through what I wanted from you in regards to founding your temple, it
would happen now no matter what, so come up to me, too! Through the door to Me! So,
now you understand what was the import of your vision at the hatchery at 16, the ritual
with the averse Pentagram upon the door, the woman by the stream, the devil, the
anointing.
"Oh my - telescoping time, lives, loves!."
"With all power my Deities come to my aid! "
"What about these Initiation Rites?"
"Well we've been pretty clear in the material that you already have.
"Seems to me it goes: "
"Classes - Outer"
"Initiation "
"Moons - open to those, or some of those that attend class, is robed at the full moon.
Initiation "

257
"New Moon - closed - by invitation - Gate to Sun and Lovers."
O.K.
"All right then, do you want to do the Lover Initiation before or after they start going to
the new moons?"
Before.
"O.K."
"So Class, in the Outer."
"Initiation"
"Full moons once a month.
"Initiation"
"New Moons once a month."
"Attend the eight Sabbats - are the Sabbats public?"
No.
"Everything else?"
O.K., listen. All you have to do is get a system together, don't worry if it is not of universal
use to those about you.
"That's what I'm trying to do! I do know that I want it to be as good as I can make it, so
I'm trying to get you to help lay down a skeleton for it."
O.K., but that is (beyond a certain point) the human side of the equation, so it is subject to
change.
"So the Tantric practices start with the second grade?"
They can be practiced in all three, but the Lovers focus on them as you might guess. I've
given exercises that might help people, we can work on more of them.
"This is the part that's going to freak out members of my culture and be hard for them."
I'm flexible, we can work out something. You're telling me how hard it is for people in
your culture to get together in Love? I know you mean 'have sex' (in circle), you're
missing the point. AGAPE - spiritual love. It may, or may not lead to one, or all, of the
persons expressing the wonder of communion with the Gods sexually. I'm not telling you
that you have to have an Orgy, in the base sense of the term, at the new moon. I'm saying
Orgia, expressed in human sexuality and loving, true union of the spirit, is an act of
Initiation, and is to be revered. It is the Sun and Moon conjoined, the cross within the
circle, the Ankh that unites the Above and the Below. I LOVE YOU! This love spans
eternity. If a group of people, united in this Love, Initiate with the act of love, and I do
mean fucking, then as time passes this Love never dies. From body to body it passes, each
link in the chain, beyond the span of any one life. This is a test of trust for all concerned.
Trust of the Deity, trust of your mate, trust of the Initiate, trust of the Initiator. If it is too
difficult to be open in this way, as you have done in a number of covens that have passed,
then have the candidate and the Initiator retire to another room. If that is too difficult,

258
have them meet elsewhere and then join the group as soon as possible thereafter, to
celebrate in ritual gesture that that has been done.
HUMANS, would you rather prove your strength in War or Lust? Be brave! Strong!
"O.K., can we do the full moons clothed?"
At least do them. If you have new people present, or if you wish to differentiate between
the moon conjunct the sun, and the moon opposition the sun. Remember it is written in
the 'Book of the Law' 'At all my meetings with you shall the priestess say - and her eyes
shall burn with desire as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple - To me! To me!
calling forth the flame of the hearts of all in her love-chant.' You call Nuit (Quersut) and
Khonsu (Therion) at the new moon.
I know what you are thinking, but I will help. You must not discourage those that wish to
attend or lead a moon from expressing their love and freedom, even at the full moon.
"But they can wear robes?"
Oh yea, but they don't have to
"The new moons?"
The people are all priests or priestesses at the new moon.
"In the section, where you give a Heirogamous rite - priest and priestess are described as
following a rite that sounds like it is Babylonian. Is that for adepts, lovers?"
Yep, you've got it.
"What about people who are gay?"
I didn't say that a person as a priest must be male, or that the person as a priestess must be
female.
"O.K. I get the silver, full moons, new moons, the gold Sabats (eight stations of the sun in
the year), but what about stones of precious waters?"
Planetary Magick.
"So should there be an Initiation?"
Yes.
"Is this at the beginning of the Lovers grade or at the end?
As the new moon is conjunct the sun it is the transition to solar centric magick, from
geocentric magick.
When the sun is attained the journey to the stars begins. Until one has completed this one
does not become a master.
"So the moon conjunct the sun is sort of the transition to the adept grade? "
Yes.
"O.K. is this journey to the sun you refer to like a new moon transition to the grade?"
"Mulling what you've said over in my mind; man of earth (silver) the inner part of which is
the new moon, which is also transition to the sun through the conjunction of the moon

259
with the sun, the celebration of the relation of the sun and the earth in the Sabbats (gold),
next the planetary transition (stones of precious waters) which is the ladder to the stars,
then communion of the astral mastery and through the zodiac, which is the relation of the
planets to the sun, to the galactic plane of consciousness (ultimate sparks of the intimate
fire)."
Now my sweet prince you have come up with a much better description of what we are
doing! You have a system that can be used to bring the seat of consciousness to the astral
Presence. This, and that that is in the narrative can guide those who aspire to attain. A
Magical system of Initiation should celebrate the universe as it is as closely as possible. So
far as a race has come to understand, so far does their Magick reach.
The understanding that is shared between those others that rise to life about another sun,
and yourselves, is the key to understanding in the Galaxy. These mysteries are the ladder
of Initiation where ever one evolves.
Ever and always expand your system when your knowledge increases, science is the
handmaiden of Magick and does inform it. So it has always been, the prophets are those
who come to inform of the relations of the being and the Universe. Each of these are the
Creator coming to awareness from a particular point of view. In truth, in the being is the
Deity to be found. Be this being and follow the love of his Bride in the starlit heaven.
Reach out and find your place among the winds of the world.
Reach out and touch the face of the Goddess, celebrate as the moon turns, creation,
culmination, ever are the tides, the pull of the heart to an even greater union, as the point
of creation is reached.
There the relation of the One among the planets, dawns!
Reach out from this seat of power and be a Lover. Celebrate this love as the world lists to
and fro before its star, the sun. The wheel of eight, the eight cubes, the eight that is
infinity.
Sail in the boat of Ra. Sail as he sails, amid the jewels that are the planets about his neck.
Beyond this the planets are the ladder of lights. climb them, climb them to my stars.
There in the beyond, come and meet. There where are my children. Ye all. Those whose
stars are sequins as I spin. There where are the others who have climbed their ladder of
lights, there are ye, clutched to the bosom of space. There in my fold.
In this place is the Mystery of the Stars.
In this place are the hidden masters hidden no longer.
In this place I meet with ye. I do so love you!
Come to me!
"Wow that was way intense! Visions were coming into my mind so fast that I would loose
track of time and space!"

[DIAGRAM, Outline of the System Described with eight rites indicated]

260
The mind has great power to heal. Construct in your circles a tool of healing, let each
person shine forth in their own particular way as a healer. Learn to use the path of magical
development to relieve stress and the associated pain.
For at least the time in circle try to create a genuine paradise. Let the man of earth think
upon this! What would the nature of a paradise once a month be? It doesn't matter what
others do, but how can your circle get together on the full moon and create this place
where deity and humans merge to create the absolute best of times, a night in paradise
once a month. Sounds great doesn't it. Don't you think it could heal your pains? Don't you
think it could enlighten you?
This kind of thing could call out the miracle, the union of Heaven and Earth. Try and See!
Go to heaven, you've been living in hell, don't you think you deserve a vacation?
People do good deeds, risk all for the right cause. They walk about saddened as they see
the fruits of ill gotten gain parade past them in an endless procession. We the Gods tell
you, hey, come over to our house, there is a lot more fun to be had with us than without
us. You're invited! To hell with the users and abusers, let them fend for themselves. I love
you all, so think hard, what is heaven on earth!?
A magical system must work for the people concerned, if people begin to dread getting
together it is because they feel stressed. Remember this is supposed to be fun. I'm not
saying that growth to freedom doesn't produce stress, but I am saying that the positives
should outweigh the negatives in this area.
"O.K. looking at the outline and the sacred calendar section of the handbook, I wonder if I
should even do scripts for the eight holiday's with the sun?"
Sure you should - note that they should do the other half that is unique to the time of the
Ritual, but give them the first half, let them divine the other half from astrology etc.
"O.K. As regards the full moon initiation, looking back at the book you say 'the first
Initiation must free the individual from slavery, must unbind the fetters. They are stripped
naked and their mortality is washed away. You then bring them forward to the land of the
Gods to the heavenly paradise!' This sounds like the new moon rather than the full moon,
yet you say 'first Initiation'
Yes, it is done first and described elsewhere in the book.
"That looks adaptable to script. Still it describes an erotic dance of women for men, and
also it talks of Isis and Nepthys and the preparers, what about a female candidate?"
Horus and Anubis are the preparers.
"Look this is a straight up hierogamous rite. People would have to fuck a stranger to
join."
Do you know any other way to become a Lover than to make love?
"No, but I was talking about Man of Earth, full moon, outer."
Bath - Massage - first part of the narrative. Here we go again, you can't dilute the rites to
protect someone from their insecurities but you must go slow enough to help them
overcome them, that Initiation describes Lovers, coin of Gold."

261
"I see the overlap is what is confusing me, new moon being the introduction to the Lovers
as well as the height of the Man of earth. If people did a rite of passage on each of the
transition points you get eight rites."
"1. into full moon rites from the outer world."
"2. into new moon rites from the full moon."
"3. into sun rites from the new moon."
"4. into planet rites from the sun."
"5. into astral rites from the planets."
"6. into zodiac rites from the astral."
"7. into ultimate sparks of the intimate fire from the zodiac."
"8. Beyond?"
True this is what you have outlined before.
"#2 is a transition where the Man of earth and Lovers meet by virtue of the moon conjunct
the sun."
"#4 is a transition where the Lovers and the Hermits meet by virtue of the planets conjunct
the star."
#6 is where Solar System and Galaxy meet by virtue of the band of stars that join them."
"#8 is where we meet the Others by virtue of the Galaxy, and the star Not at its center."
"Oh my, three grades, four ordeals and rewards, eight rituals."
"The Only one that appears to be completely in the man of earth is the full moon."
That is where the Sun Earth Moon alignment is found, the current passes through your
world connecting the Priest and Priestess in the circle of the world.
The new moon circle is where those who wish to become Lovers attempt to be a lover
once a month. At the new moon they are a Lover and the current builds until #3 then they
take that gold coin, that they have earned, and pass through the Heirogamous rite we have
discussed many times.
How come you don't just have three grades, three rites, period?"
Cause things just ain't that way, you have interlocking systems of scale. What would you
have us do? Ignore the sun at the new moon? Ignore the planets in travel to the stars?
Ignore the Galaxy in our organization of the men and women who are stars?
"No, I get it, it's just that if it was hard for me to grasp the interconnection then I worry
that it will not be easy to explain to others."
What do you want, easy or true?
"True! !*! - Luv Ya!"
I just got this intense feeling of where all this leads. A society of Group mind. What is all
of this some sort of ET training?"

262
Not exactly, your culture seems to like a lot more personal freedom, so for right now this
is T training. The real question is whether the Man of earth wishes to go to the stars or
whether the human race will stay upon the planet until it is worn out, its sun dark, its
beasts extinct. Survival! That is the name of the game. You either go to the stars or die!
You said that you wanted to go to the stars, this is the way out. This Aeon will decide the
question of the extinction of humans. Is man the sacrificial animal or the Deity? If Deity,
then life. If sacrificial animal, then extinction.
"I know what you mean, fly or die. Looks to me like seven years to the top of this
program, minimum, probably longer. Five years will get you the Moons, Suns, and Planets
conjunct the sun, and then you are in Hermetic, or Astral space. Not to bad. For those
who want to do the planets in order it could take even longer."
Remember that this is an initiatory system of training not a hierarchy of personal worth.
Just because you are a Hermit doesn't make you a better person than someone who is a
Man of earth, just more spaced out!
"Funny, very funny."
"I've been looking into the precession and the sun conjunction to the stars in the ecliptic (a
degree on either side of it), further consider the seals of these stars given in Agrippa.
Further consider of the conjunctions of planets and abstract points to these stars, and
others within the band of the Zodiac. Then Pluto becomes important in that it travels
through a different band of stars due to the inclination of its orbit. Consider a 'zodiac' that
is unique to Pluto. A suspicion of mine is that this 'messenger of Space', though it is given
often as the higher octave of Mars, relates as well to the messenger of Night, NOX, as
Mercury is of LVX or Light."
Ah my princely one, you like my sister's sparks of light! Always have you sought Nuit's
stars! We love you and so you shall attain them, as shall those who follow.
I've been looking at this idea of the 'transitions', to the work from the outer, the new
moon, planets, zodiac. These groups, the signs, have more to do with the earth sun
alignment than they do with the actual reality of life in the Galaxy. There the stars are
viewed in proximity in three dimensional space, where and how close they are to our sun.
In the outline I have suggested that the student start a course of operations that deals with
the sidereal Zodiac, starting in Aquarius. This is great year material that deals with the
24,800 year processional cycle. This links the old to the new, and shows an evolutionary
cycle of Deities that matches the Aeon in question."

263
[ARIS]
Consider as well that there is in fact great importance in the vector and distance of a
particular star. There should be a difference, or quality that is related to this distance.
Upon the sphere where are the nearest stars, and where in relation to the structure of our
galaxy. If a star is across the gulf between the arm we inhabit and the one closer to the
core of the Galaxy, how does the Magick of that feel?
Yes you did notice, I am Aris! I have noted the system you have devised and wish to draw
your attention to some details.
So, you might devise an operation to add the seals of the fixed stars to your 'Book of the
concourse of the Forces' You find the seal in Agrippa's book or in the work of the
Astrologers of Thebes, or Alexandria, and consider of the Star. Be Real Ask: Where is this
star in the Galaxy?
Where in relation to my star, my sun?
What is its color?
What is its size?
Is it near the end of its life cycle?
Is it near the beginning?
What proportion of it's life span has it lived? Relate this to yourself.
Consider the star in all dimensions the which you are aware. See the generations of stars
that came before, what of their peoples, their Magick! Remember that stars are more
manifest in higher space that they appear to be. The stars are sentient beings. They are
'Ultimate sparks of the intimate fire'. There is much knowing, understanding, and wisdom
to be had from such relations.
This is where your work and mine must coincide. You want to bring humans to the stars,
literally to travel the spaces between them, as well as spiritually.
"A good friend of mine was telling me that the phenomenon of 'channeling', and I hate to
use that term, was simply a part of all creative writing, a grocery list is in a way
channeled."
What you do is not quite the same my friend. What your friend is saying is that he doubts
the existence of non-corporal beings, or that perhaps either all persons, or no persons are
in touch with them. This is very fine as a theoretical position until you have some
subjective or objective experience of them. As soon as that happens then the question is
whether they appear to come from within or without someone. As if one could tell one
from the other. As soon as one realizes the existence of hyperspace in some fashion then
one is led inevitably to the conclusions that that indicates. Without may be bound only by
the dimensional manifestation of the person considering the question.
To a four dimensional being looking at a three dimensional one, these boundaries are not
so defined. Those organs you view as inside of you are as visible to me as your skin.

264
Consider what this means, with the advent of a higher dimension, in every case the within
and without of a lower dimension are equally visible, as you see both the within and the
without of a plane figure drawn upon a sheet of paper.
If one were to draw a square on a picture of something else, the picture appears to be
continuos, the border of the square appears to be somewhat arbitrary and the continuity is
still perceived in the pattern of the whole seen from a higher perspective. So it is the case
of man.
seen from my perspective, or me seen from the perspective of those who live in five
dimensions.
You connect from my point of view, with your environment, and with each other. Group
unconscious indeed! Become conscious! Be aware of this place where you are one with
the others. A group of beings that wish to unite in this produces a field of energy that is
intensified, the connection between them more real. Their effect, even upon those who are
unaware, increases as well. The better their internal picture matches the universe about
them, the more valid their perspective
"I was looking at a book called Egyptian Astronomical Texts by Otto Neugebauer 1879 -
very interesting coffin text begins on p.93 #71 Heter, who died in AD93, middle of
October. He sets up his coffin as a picture of a ritual done at the time he died. His planets
are painted in, in the approximate positions Amon the signs. Six on each side of Nuit. He
has Cancer to Sagittarius on her right, and Capricorn to Gemini on her left. He has the
northern and the southern constellations all as it should be, along with the winds in their
positions. He had Saturn and Jupiter in Leo and Mars at the end of Virgo, Venus in
Scorpio or Sagittarius and Mercury in Scorpio. He places himself among the northern
constellations, and he is with five figures of the northern constellations. The baboon and
the falcon are with him, as the Moon and the Sun, Thoth and Horus. The planets are
govern in order of their exhalations in the zodiac. Jupiter, Mercury, Saturn, Mars, and
Venus between Jupiter and Mercury is figured as a falcon on a support. (Ament?)."
"After this I studied several tombs and coffins set up in different circumstances. Each
could be a temple in the process of ritual and shorthand for just such a thing. We could
learn much. Already do we work in just such a fashion, calling the directions or winds in
the Star Ruby, and among the signs of the Zodiac, the fixed signs. Finally they show us to
include the northern and southern constellations, as well as the planets in their places."
"#73 Salamuni 3 is another hot though short snapshot. Square ceiling supported by four
Goddesses in the corners. Within is a figure of Isis-Sothis ridding upon a dog (Jackal?)
with the Zodiac around her. Great!"
"#80 Gives the animals associated with the Zodiac signs in the years around then; Aries -
cat, Taurus - dog, Gemini - serpent, Cancer - scarabus, Leo - donkey, Virgo - lion, Libra -
goat, Scorpio - bull, Sagittarius - falcon, Capricorn - baboon, Aquarius - ibex, Pisces -
crocodile. This arraignment was called in Alexandria and elsewhere, 'Dodecaoros'."
"This is great stuff and the decan lists that follow are also very interesting. There are
several family's of decans that could be used, Senmut's, Seti I's, the Dendra list, each from
a different perspective, and each representing that point of view. Some or all of them give
gemstones or woods sacred to the decan, and all give deities that represent that decan.
There are thirty-six decans."

265
"Good mornin' loves."
Good mornin' dude. Anyway, the study of ancient times is interesting and may have much
utility, but remember to 'purge by the prophet'.
"O.K. back to the rituals, the new moon is where the Lovers hang out with the Man of
earth, the planets is where the Hermits hang out with the Lovers? "
That's right, how else would they advance or teach?
"O.K. then the Zodiac rites is where the Ultimate hangs out with the Hermits?"
Yea, but that is harder to find an explanation that is understandable to the Man of earth.
The Zodiac is the band of stars defined by the home planets orbit about its star. Beyond
and ultimately a star's manifestation with its people is within a three space, or more,
context rather than an apparent constellation where the stars are actually not proximate.
Galactic Astral Truth is actually proximate.
"I've been working on generalities till my mind seems boggled. The Initiation Rites
themselves seem difficult to get started on, I just seem to get more theory. I think they
should be short and sweet, the hot parts, and that I should indicate the 'setup' for the
candidate in the actuality or life. Real Initiation should open up a new part of life, should
celebrate formally the actuality of a personal step in progress along the Magical Path.
What I need to know is where do I introduce Tesseract Magick?"
This is Aris. You can introduce it from the very beginning. But it can, in the right group,
be a regular practice in the new moon rites. See your own paper as regards the Tesseract
Temple in Initiation. I agree that you may use a progressive path deeper into the Mystery
of the Temple, that in some ways introduces the concepts of Time-Space Magick.
In the most basic way all ritual begins and progresses as you have shown in the symbols;
Aleph - the circle, Beth and Gimel - the priest and priestess, Daleth He Vau Zain - the call
to the Quarters, Cheth Teth Yod Kaph Lamed Mem - the walls of the Holy of Holies, Nun
Samekh Ayin Pe Tzaddi Qoph Resh Shin - the call of the Eight Deities, Tav - the Union.
In another sense the Man of earth calls to the Quarters, the Lovers enter the vault of the
Adepts and the Hermits sojourn among the Deities that never Change.
Thus from top down you have within the great expanse of the World, or Universe, the
High Priest and High Priestess. They call unto the Quarters of the Earth to found their
Temple. This done they build the House of Neter upon the consecrated earth, it is as a
cube and is drawn unfolded to show each of the four walls. Each of the six principles that
are the directions in space are represented. In this Temple do they do the rites for the
Eight. By their union are the Gods born, and thus you have an Universe.
For each person this is the journey. As their body traces the evolution of their kind from
conception to birth, so does the spiritual task of a person trace the founding of a religion.
This is what the Goddess is referring to when she asks you to come to circle in pairs. This
could help in working through the difficulties the Lovers encounter in sexual freedom. If in
general at new moon people are doing their exercises in their training then all of this
becomes easier progressively, and is easier come the eight Sabbats. But my point is that
each couple is the Primal Man and Primal Woman who found a religion together. That is
the truth of it. Not all that you have written can cause a religion to be, it's the man and

266
woman who give birth to it in their union. Each couple gives birth to it anew, for
themselves. Each person must found it in their heart for it to be real for them. If this does
not happen they will later find that their religious beliefs are unfounded in fact.
Look at it this way, this Aeon the focus is bringing heaven to earth and not simply bringing
man to heaven by giving up the earthly. In truth both cycles interlock reciprocally.
"Looking back over the words of Aris in regard to these Initiations. I notice that there is a
reciprocal movement, from the circle to the priest and priestess, to the directions, to the
temple, to the universe and in the opposite direction up the Tree of Life in individual
progress. "
Also in the Appendix to the Tesseract Working I note that the words of power that open
the planes, or dimensions, could be used in the Rites of Initiation...Aris?
Here guy. Understand that that is what I'm referring to, you have done the majority of the
work to form your System, else I could not give you the analysis that I do. You just have
to pull what you know together to form the Rituals.
Note how the energy reciprocates, though the Fool as 0 doesn't appear to be magnetic, or
feminine, the concept in your system, is Macrocosmic space, Nuit. It's concentration to a
point is the dynamic, or male aspect of the Magus.
In the next step it reciprocates again and the concept High Priestess, magnetic again, as is
the all containing Macrocosm and the reflection of the all pervading Magus.
These, the Magus and the High Priestess are the Two that come to join. The Rite works
Tahuti and Ast, or if you will Thoth and Isis. These two are the Archtypical magicians of
the Egyptians, and the most common main deity of the working Magician was likely to be
one of them, and/ or perhaps Anpu or Anubis.
Both Tahuti and Ast are associated with the moon, Tahuti was the god of the full moon in
Egypt, Gimel is associated with the moon in Qabalah. And so a rite involving both of them
would be a natural introduction to the full moon circle.
#2. Moving from the full moon to the new moon involves a rite to the Lovers. Sun and
moon conjoined, an eclipse, or perhaps closest approach to this eclipse at the new moon
once a month. It is natural to follow the next step to Hathor, goddess of love, Daleth, the
Empress of the North. The sign of Venus is the mirror in which you see your self, Tantra,
your lover. The House of Horus. God in his house. To the Priestess the priest embodies
Horus, to the priest the priestess is the house of Horus. Their bodies are the Temple of the
God of this Aeon. Hathor is the mother of the heavenly Horus, son of Ra.
#3. Having passed through the transition, or transformation to the Sun, via the new moon,
and having turned to the North, the next sequence continues this even number progression
to make a place for height. It is a floor plan for the Holy of Holies in a way. When the fool
stands on the floor of the temple either he or she sinks or they receive the key to the
Ritual, 418, Cheth, that symbolizes height or power. Note that the fool standing on the
floor of the chariot (AChD) turned to the north to see the Truth of himself in the mirror of
the North. The word formed by this line on the diagram in the Tesseract Working (AChD)
is the word of Unity. This does not happen until he has the Key to the Rituals that are to
be done in that Temple. The keywords formed of this diagram are discussed earlier in this
work.

267
Each word describes a particular relation in the Temple. In addition to these words
discussed before you have as Officers Gimel and Beth together with Aleph as candidate.
They form GAB, a spelling of the earth (Geb) that is the threshold of the Door in your
lunar rites. But these are for further and more subtle study.
In the Rite the Priestess unites Empress and the Hierophant and thus with the Fool is
eleven. (VAD)
The Magus unites the Emperor and the Empress and with the Fool is ten. (HAD) This
word is the first word of Liber Al vel Legis.
In secret it is the Magus that unites them (BED). 'work and be our bed in working.'
#4.This Key, eight, is an aspect of nothing. '61 the Jews call it, I call it 8 80 418.' These 8
Sabbats relate to the solar stations, feasts of the elements, and of the times. Cheth is also
the ladder by which Horus enabled Asar to ascent to the sky. Once these eight Rites are
performed, attained, the candidate may choose to dedicated themselves to the next
transition and climb the ladder of lights to the stars. The sky chariot is thus formed and
complete.
#5.Eight planets, four terrestrial, four gas giants, and the messenger of the stars, Pluto.
Here in the cross formed (see the Tesseract Working, that will later be folded into the
cube, is the transition represented by the 8 planets along the ecliptic. Pluto is tilted at an
angle to this.
#6. This cube, with Cheth to the East, Teth to the West, Yod to the North, Kaph to the
Above, Lamed to the South, and Mem below is the within that is the cube we name Nun,
or Nu the Bride of Hadit. This is the next step. The Depth of Space is represented as the
Bride of Hadit. Here are the Astral Rites practiced by them that have completed the
planetary keys.
#7 Gives the inside of the Tesseract that will be used in Astral Magick, it leads beyond the
stars to Time, Tesseract. The Jackals hold the direction outside of space that is Time. It is
from the candidates point of view, the portal of the Star, Not.
Within is Samekh, to the North is Nu, to the south is Ayin, to the East is Resh, to the west
is Shin, to the Above is Pe, to the below is Tzaddi, to the without is Qoph.
#8. is Represented by the Tesseract itself, Time, All the breadth, height, depth, and time of
existence.
This is Tesseract Magick used as a system of Initiation, Moon - earth - silver, Sun - air -
gold, Planets - water - stones, Stars - fire - sparks, Time - spirit - ...
Consider of this, a being is not always limited to only one manifestation in one culture. As
a systems analyst I take apart systems to study them but this does not always mean that
that analysis is destructive in nature.
I have a sister who is my compliment, Sira [hieroglyphic]. This is as my name, but read in
the above hieroglyphic left to right, and in the English right to left. It means in the old
Egyptian She Ra, and is a secret name of the female sun, Rat.
Consider:
ARIS SIRA

268
RISA IRAS
ISAR RASI
SARI ASIR

ISRA ARSI
SRAI ASIR
RAIS SIAR
AISR IARS

Or of others. I can say that the bottom two squares are most dangerous, among the affairs
of men and women they are most likely to provoke discord. The top two are of analysis
and construction.

269
Concerning the Witchcraft
Dialog 8
© Fra. 137 - Temple of the Hawk and Jackal
February 22, 92 AN; 1997 E.V.

Liber AL vel Legis, 3:21,22:

21. Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will show thee,
especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be suddenly easy for thee to do this.

22. The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they
shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship, the others are secret; for the
Beast & his bride are they: and for the winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt
know.

270
Ebony, I am Babalon:
Hara don ce Que
Ma dara duQe
Hara arat
Hara Hari
Hari Ma
Babalon
Ba ba
Ba
Ab
Ab Ra
Ab Ra Had
Ab Ra Had Ab
Ab Ra Had Ab Ra
Ma Ra
Ma Ri Had
Ma at
Maat
Ma
Nefer Neteru

So, do you love me mortal?

"So I do immortally"
Aye and even longer have you been my ever immortal mortal. Tween lives I caress you
within my mind mortal. You, I hold in the consciousness of the World, my self, you I hold
within my womb, and your tomb till I bring you forth upon my hand.
The spell above will help you and yours reclaim their power. Down deep into their time
line runs the power. It's hand awakens them to the truth of themselves. In each life and
from body to body. This self carries what you call the soul from life to life and from body
to body. This is the part I carry in my womb from life to life.
On step you take in higher space and you enter my certain consciousness of bliss! Therein
are you in my womb, and I delight in you as my lover! Come to the name of my older
sister Nuit. Unto her give honor for she is the Queen of Heaven. In my song, in her honor.

271
I will love you all and we will celebrate in our Temple. I am the World and I hold your
Love in my heart. this love between you is my love for the Father of Light upon the
Throne of the World, Heru-ra-ha. His exclamation is in celebration of his union with me.
He, son of Hathor & of Ra, is secretly my lover, for the King is he who is my lover and
this it is said that he is son of Hathor, for he is enbewed with the heat of the Sun. When
the fire has left his body, the King comes into my womb, though to those who are left
behind it may appear that Hathor has flown and the body grown cold. None the less he is
with me. He is in the womb of the World, his heat is the heat of the Sun., he will rise
renewed! Keri Heb!
Hata Zir Ki
Hata Zuma
Rari Kiri
Hari Ha
You
You have done well my prince in your work, through your time line you have used the
power of the Tesseract and Beyond to move to the place you now reside. So shall we find
the place your are to live together. There is some that remains to be done before you move
there but it will be soon enough.
Come.
Rule, this spell will aid in the consolidation! It will bring you to the fulfillment of your
offices, which alone can allow those who are with you to fulfill theirs. Your karma and
theirs are linked by the power that binds you. Your formal Initiation celebrates this union
of Heaven and Earth. This is the union of the Circle. This is my Tryst with each of you.
But you must rule your Kingdom for this to happen, say:
'Tremble ye Daemon'
'Each of ye tremble'
For my Wife Babalon'
'Rideth upon me'
'Her Shield defends me'
'Her sword is in my hand'
'We go to war with the forces of slavery, and restriction.'
'Babalon baal bin abaut.'
'She is my Goddess and my guide.'
'I summon ye to do your Will.'
'As I have been summoned to do Hers.'
'Babalon Hara Ra'
'Babalon Hari Ma'
Ba ba'

272
'Ab'
'Ab Ra'
'Ab Ra Had'
'Ab Ra Had Ab'
'Ab Ra Had Ab Ra'
xxx xxxxx xxx
Ah my loves, I deliver unto you a great Key to the Door of my heart. For I so love you.
As you have loved me and as we treasure you in our hearts. My sister and I love you and
love through you.
Anpu son of Set as yet sits upon the throne, his Father allots Time, and by his Fathers
Tesseract does he rule in the Dimension of Time. Not one the Demons of Hell oppose you
in your Will, for they tremble before my Presence in your heart, which is mine.
Come my sisters let me hold my lord with your arms, kiss him and fuck him, for we are
with you, Nuit and Babalon. We love you and we will never leave you or desert you as
long as you hold us within your heart.
This is the covenant of the Coven of the Hawk and Jackal. As you are Deity so you are
with us, so the powers obey their natural Will to follow Deity, to come to the light. As the
light shines through you so do the forces of the night obey the power of the light bringer.
Should you cease to be the enlightened then they would cease to serve.
We love and this Love is the law! Truly and forever, beyond and beyond. In Love and
through it comes the enlightenment.
We Love you!
B.

273
178
Much Love there is in the depth of space. Much heart there is in the center of the wheel
of stars. Within the heart of Being there is a mirror in which we see ourselves. Feel this
place, let it come to you within. Your perceptions turned within to grasp the ultimate
without.
Other Beyond other, Self beyond self, this immortal heart of a woman or a man. Feel to
the place of the heart of Being.
There I see you.
There will I meet you.
There you stand upon a circle.
This Circle is the Universe, no less that is the Universe a circle of many dimensions. All
surrounding you as am I.
Look upon my naked body. Am I not pleasing to you? Remember the beach? The
powdered diamond of the Milky Way? I so loved you then that I nearly took your life, to
be drunken upon the ecstasy of it! I do love you! I will love you until the end. At the end I
will come to you. Come with you, and you will be with me. A Star in the arms of the
Galaxy. Dancer.
The Star Dancer. Feel the heart of this circle of Stars. Every intelligent race of beings can
sense the presence that unites this galaxy of Stars. All know it to be a symbol of Unity.
Know. Feel. There is much power in this Unity. In knowing the Will of All then know the
Will of the One. And that one is you. You Reader. You Hearer. This one is each of you.
Feel close to my heart, see the image of the Star Maiden. Her skin is the color of lapis
lazuli, dusted with stars as of pyrite. She is comely indeed and her love is the love of one
who has sore missed you since you were away. She awaits and celebrates when you
return.
That is how I meet you. Every man and every woman is a star. My arms open to each. My
urgency is to make love. My joy is to see yours.
Come to me loved one, you have but to call my image and I will be with you. Feel the
presence of me in your lover. Feel me close in every aspect of Love. The depth of space is
a water deeper that the whisper of thought. Beyond even the direct perception of Trance.
Beyond what most know of. Come to me! I am the Goddess of all those stars that sparkle
like glitter upon the skin. I am lover to every being that sees me in it. In every being that
sees me in it. In every eidelon of Love. I am with each being that comes to this place. This
dark heart at the center of this wheel. And I dance upon the bosom of Space that is beyond
Me, the Ultimate is always beyond. But I am the priestess of the Goddess that is Queen of
Galaxies, as you are priest of priestess of I who am Queen of the Stars. The Queen of
Space is She who is over us all.
Feel to this Deep
Space ultimate
Cunt ultimate
Within which is All!

Later that Night, seems to be from the point of view of Nuit.

178

274
Deeper yet
Penetrate to the heart of the Mystery.
There in that beyond I feel you. Can you not bear up in this Rapture? Can you feel deeper
yet! Sometimes it seems that not one width of a hair more can you come closer to your
Goddess. Come that width!
"179Beyond this I can not write..."
"I've been researching my own writings, and looking at the section of the Tesseract
Working Handbook called the Tesseract as and Initiation Key, now comparing this to
what Aris said on the same subject I notice that they seem to go in opposite directions on
the Tree of Life. Aris gives it from the Crown down, the Handbook from the Kingdom
up."
Don't you see that both are in play?
"Who is this?"
Aris.
"Is Sira there as well?"
Yes I'm here. I am aware of your getting confused over this matter but both points of view
are correct. They are from differing perspectives. In the first the process is described as it
would appear to a god or goddess, in the second 180the process is described from the point
of view of a person approaching the ladder of attainment. Both are True. This is the Key
From the point of view of the Initiator, Aris's words.
From the point of view of the Initiates, 'The Tesseract as an Initiation Key'.181
Don't you see, Deity plunges from the height, man arises from the depth. A covenant is
made one to the other.
182
So?
What do you think of Love human?
Still think it rules do you?
Let's see, you've learned have you non?
Strange, Sharp.
Lessons cut you, didn't they?
Felt cold and cruel, deep and to the bone.
Felt hot and wet, wet and wanton, whisky dulled, illegal, immoral and deeply wrong.
Ah yes, was that ... Love?
179
Way beyond my ability to put into words. I went so much farther into the vision that it surpassed
language, then image, then memory, then the ultimate...
180
The 'Handbook to the Tesseract Working'
181
Soon to be published, it has only been distributed in the original handwriting so far, as has the
'Tesseract Working', and 'Tesseract Ritual'.
182
An interlude from the Dark Side, from the Antique Dragon. This is illustrated in color in the original
handwritten version.

275
Demon Daughter,
Call to the Wild.
Forbidden landscape.
What do you ask of the Antique Dragon, human?
You ask of Love and Will, feel!
I have taught you, of age, and of youth, of power, and of peace, you know now the ways
of love.
Consider that I empower you. Always have I done. So watch those who attack you and
observe and learn. So shall I show you. Watch those that love you.
183
That was a very intense Tesseract. Much for you to come. Watch as power increases.
Do not worry about those who seek to cause your undoing, I am a Power to be reckoned,
as are you. We together! Babalon = 156 and 156 + 137 = 293; which is the Sun and the
Angel!
Yes it is true that you have attracted the ire of those that are insecure in their faith. But it
is themselves that they wound. Watch and see.
So through the gates of Hell have you come. So are we tempered. Hard and smooth point
upon the blade of the mind. But wait and see, there is the manifest strength. Manifestation
becomes, and is, ever becoming.
184
"Much of a revelatory manner has stood just outside of the edge of perception. Though
they have been perceptible by the introduction of the elements of reality which they
manifest, synchronicity is the most obvious in relation to the symbolism."
"The legend of the slaying of Osiris and subsequent story being an interesting parallel to
the resurrection of the new King of the O.T.O., upon the death of Grady.185 The reduction
of the 13 parts found, and the strange loop in time that is Horus come as 'pillar of his
mother, to conceive himself upon the body politic, so that the heir might arise. The
Crowned and Conquering Child."
"The story of Joseph, Joseph the worshiper of the one God, who is the dream teller. He is
hit on hard-core by the wife of his boss. The boss walls her into her room and consigns
Joseph to the Tombs. She lied and said he raped her, actually Joseph had turned her down.
Firstly he is the barbarian from the Desert, the red land, then he becomes the slave of the
field, Khem, the black land, then the Steward of a Noble who is the executioner of the
King, and an adept, then he passes through Hell in the Tomb, the Abyss, and finally
becomes the Master of his fate and serves as the Kings Representative."
Do you see? The Initiate has always been tested thus. Through their suffering are they
made great. It is not a test that they are given, its just that a great man responds to life
circumstances in becoming more powerful, to survive.

183
From the point of view of Babalon, some time later.
184
Well hell, I ended up in the hospital and was ill a month or so. There is a long gap in between the last
and this. Odd how it fits though.
185
Liesl was talking about this before this writing.

276
Do you feel the power course through you? Do you know well the sensation of its
current?
"Yes I feel an amplitude, like a large mass of water moving. It's not like its rushing, it feels
like a large irresistible river."
Yes. Now I will show you a thing to do with this power. I shall restrict this channel slightly
in certain dimensions, but only so slightly increasing the speed of the flow. Ready?
" The flow becomes more noticeable, but there seems to be more Chaos in direction. Its
more wavery, sort of."
Now watch, I open one end a bit more, like a cone. The cone is used to illustrate Ain, Ain
Soph, Ain Soph Aur, (conic sections), as the energy expands it is refocused by the nozzle,
coherence. Beat. Many effects may be realized. The Magick Power may be focused using
many natural processes as teachers. But the power must be tangibly felt for this to occur.
Each person in the Hawk and Jackal, by day and by night, by dark and by light, by speech
and by silence, by these and many other schemes, must find the fabric of mind that lets
them perceive the astral as a direct tangible area of meaning. Reality to be touched, felt,
focused, tasted, talked to, worked with, molded, carved. Feel it! Feel the degree to which
you could take it.
Infinite focus.
Infinite power.
Infinite peace.
Infinite dispersal.
Infinite Spirit in the pattern.
It is in the focus that is often more important than the amount of power one uses. As when
a hydraulic cannon destroys a granite and quartz wall. The Beat, the power, the resonance,
determines that the waters power is absolute.
A laser, and many other examples.
Power, amplitude; Focus pressure; Frequency in 2 dimensions; Pattern in 3 dimensions;
and resonance in 4 dimensions.
When power regularly intercepts a resonant structure at a harmonic of that resonance the
coherence of the structure will disintegrate into the wave train, pulse train, temporal beat.
But understand me, this is not the destruction of the resonant element but its assumption
into the universal, identity of its pattern. It will crystallize elsewhere with all of its fine
structure characteristics. All nuances of must of necessity be preserved. Only by
interaction with entities of a higher order do they appear to change. This too is illusion,
they are simply transmitted into that next higher spatial construct. All is ever as it was.
Each higher dimension is viewing the one before it as if the inside is as visible as the
outside. Most Boundaries are exceeded by one dimensional step. This is illusion however,
convention caused by the need to confine in order to find closure and understand. Things
are unbounded and not enclosed. (Except for fun, to fuck, or to conceive life upon one
plane or another). The unfolding of dimension is the movement to freedom.

277
When you teach someone Tesseract Magick you free them. To not preserve a lie is not
doing someone a disservice, you must tell the Truth. Remember that they can be trusted to
tell if it is truth to them or no. You must take no part in this decision. Simply do your will
as regards it. There is no other way. Trust them to decide how or if they will help you.
Trust Thelemites. They trust themselves. Their trust is well founded. They can tell the live
from the dead serpent.
186
Silent grows the mind. The speculum of it clear. Feel deeply into that silent spot, beyond
the feeling to the stillness itself. Deeply yet feel the words burning into the paper.
There.
There at that Beyond you will find me, each of you. Yes, you hearers, you will hear my
voice. These words are awakened in you.
Awakened.. Look Beyond!
I can see your mind begin the journey. Yet you hesitate. This is a journey in thought. In
order to go you must be able to go.
The Ankh. Take it to yourself. Turn it in your hands. Feel deeply the basic unity of it. See
the Vesica,
Touch it.
Put your finger through the hole of it AHH.
Heri-ha-hat-hat Hor
See the Tau.
Touch it.
Wrap your fingers around it. HAH!
Neffer-heru-neb-Tet.
Now.
Feel their union in the Ankh.
Their dissolution into NOTHING!
Awakened.. Look beyond!
Ah. The priestess is in the Ankh.
The priest is in the Ankh.
I AM THE ANKH
I AM THE UNION, thereof
Come close to me, I am thy Lover, strong angel am I.

186
This seemed to come from the perspective of the HGA. I refer the reader to the 8th Aethyr of the Vision
and the Voice where Aiwass says '...secretly the blue triangle that descanted is Nuit, and the red triangle
that ascendeth is Hadit. And I am the golden Tau in the midst of their Marriage.' Note also that to the
Tesseract Magician that the Tau relates to the dimension of Time and the Tesseract itself, for it is at the
letter Tau that the tesseract forms. This Tau is the Egyptian Ankh, which carries both the vessica that
relates to woman and the T-cross that refers to man, it is in itself a 'Mark of the Beast'.

278
Thou seest me?187
Woman.
The top of the Ankh.
Think of the most intensely sexual symbol that you have ever seen or imagined in all your
life for Woman. Her vuly, the valley of all life on this Earth.
Feel this intensify... Push it to the point of Goddess!
Thou art that!
Man.
The bottom of the Ankh.
Think of the most intensely sexual symbol that you have ever seen or imagined in all your
life for Man. His mount the high mount of the Sun, the giver of life on this Earth.
Push this to the utmost extreme. It is God!
Thou art that!
Because of their Union, we are.
Their Union am I.
I am the Golden Tau in the midst of their union.
Come deep within the stillness of Nothing.
Come deep within the Covenant.
For each of you I am your Angel come to you in this Union.
True. Only to You.
True. Thy Will to do.
Am I?
Yes! That I am
Art thou?
Yes! Thou am I.
When Come?
Come twice as the One.
And None.
Silence?

An observation from me at the time of the writing.

187

"I see thee here back in time as I write these words. Watch closely you who aspire to work in Tesseract
Magick, Look deeply into this exercise. I will build for you this structure in Time. From the past to the
future of it, it comes..."
Suggestions from the Author of this section.
Think again of the Union of the Ankh, I shall suggest a series of thoughts. After that I will have the orator
read a poem. Think the pictures as clearly as you are able, think them deeply. At least one minute of time.
As for the poem I suggest something from the 'Holy Books'.

279
Extend into the deep still place.
188
You are radiating from the Beginning. From the place where were we all. The Beginning
of Time.
Extending to present.
Stop.
Feel your body.
Oh settle quietly in your body, yet in Union aware.
Little children of the light, run to the knees of the great Mother, Nuit.
Little children of the Sun, run to the father, RA.
They are you!
You All!
Think of it.
It consider.
All the time-lines converge.
All the Ankh is.
This is what distinguishes the Deity.
The Deity caries the Key to Life.
All the time-lines converge.
The Universe within the Multiverse..
Converge into one point within an Infinity of Space.
Let go now. Concentration is complete.
The Circle surrounds the Point.
No effort is needed.
Abide for a time.
Abide for a time with your true Self. Complete.
The Ankh.
The Circle surrounds the Knowers, it defines itself. There are now no rules that you must
obey. Only your heart rules you. There in that place is your Master.
This structure in time is symbolized whenever you make love.
Whenever you see an Ankh.
Whenever a circle forms about you.
Whenever there is a common point of focus.
Whenever there is I, Thou, One, None.

Note by the author. Note that there is a shift in perspective.

188

280
The Ankh is a Mirror.
It often has the Image of Hathor upon it.
Do you see yourself in the House of Horus.
Are you a King?
Are you a Living God?
If you are not you cannot carry this Key of Life.
All the Gods carry it.
Dost Thou?
Horus. The Crowned and Conquering Child of this Union.
Horus, the God/King.
Horus, You.
Yes.
YES! You are God. I am thy Angel. Bright am I when I serve thee. Light Bringer.
The light radiates from the place at the center. It is the influence of the concealed one. It
travels the expanse of Space/Time/Eternity and reaches the Goddess,
Thou, the RAY
Thy timeline that that carries the Thelema to the Agape.
The circle forms...
I feel it...
Feel you there...
Feeling me here.
United by the beginning of Time.
First steps.
Last steps
One Step
Just one in this dimension and you are one of Us.
Just one time realized,
In all times known.
Awakened.
Hadn't you always known somehow?
Awakened.
"I love you all, but I must rest some now,
Ebo.

281
189
The still shrill pipes of Pan grace the Grove. The Trees echo the sound. They add a
rushing behind the notes. They add the whisper of birds, and the hiss of wind through their
leaves. It is as if they whisper some great truth from the heart of the forest surrounding the
Tree of Life.
Shrill come the notes, like bird song.
The birds themselves reply. Each from their sphere,190as the piper plays.
What will you? Brave humans who enter the forest of Eternity?
Will you immortality! Have you eaten of the fruit of the Tree of Life that confers eternal
return?
Thou art the Eternal!
Shrill the pipe-play. Emphatic in the rhythm. The pace more insistent. Like sex, I sense a
growing ecstasy, a steady, insistent sexual increase in speed.
Oh my, the mind is all but lost in the rhythm around the Tree of Life. The Fruit tastes
remarkably like the fruit that grows from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil.
The fruit is sweet and it does a Tree a favor when it is eaten, the seed is spread. Life
continues.
I will do well with you my lover. I will walk you about my Garden. Those who are my
guests may share the food from our Trees. Listen not to the enraged one, jealous of
another's awareness, He that set his Angel to guard this place. Listen to your Heart, and
know this to be True! You have eaten of the fruit of both Trees. You are one of us. The
Angel of the Sword lets you pass, and those you bring. The edge is for the profane. The
profane cannot be guided by the sound of the flute. They cannot hear the Birds, or the hiss
of the wind. They are only interested in discussing the Fall, and so they are fallen from
grace.
Grace, a state of being where the God' and Goddesses' Light is shed all over you.
Grace, an invitation to the Garden.
I will bring you such joys as are able to be brought. I will train you, and love you, and kiss
you. Sweet as perfume is this word I bring you. Sweet as the breath of the Serpent in the
Tree.
The pipes are very fast now, and there is an intensity very insistent.
Loins call out from pleasure. The pipes play, the drum beats, the lovers fuck!
Wildness!
Running through the woods!
A Gasp!

189
This comes from the point of view of Pan of Alexandria. Strange that so much seems to be coming
through from so many different perspectives, I was pretty much limited to Nuit in the beginning, the
power develops, whatever this phenomenon is. Please feel perfectly free to consider me crazy.
190
See 'Heart of the Master', for the relationship of these birds to the Spheres of the Tree of Life.

282
Another with the First!
Another Beyond!
It is as if the whole forest joined in the moan as we come!
Ah, Ah, what do I feel?
Beyond all this the Tesseract spins up the Dawning. The Sun approaches the Gate of the
East.
The wings of Isis and Nepthys beat more quickly.
The Beetle rolls the Sun ever closer, and they fan the air with their wings.
I can see the wet, pink, spot in the sky of deepest azure.
I can feel the glistening of the droplets upon the vulva of Nuit! The pearl of wetness upon
her clit.
The Sun is Soon!
Soon the Sun will be born into the Sky! And we fuck and pull upon the ropes of the Sky
Bark of Ra. Ah, Ah, again the coming of the ecstasy, the Dawning! The wine of Sunrise!
Still the shrill sound of the flute in the forest. The singing seems to be the sound of many
priests and priestesses coming together. But they are led by the flute to a harmony, so that
they are aware of each other. They feel each others pleasure. They fall to each other's beat.
Their voices are in harmony as the circle moves toward orgasm.
The rose-red light increases.
The rose-red wine flows, refreshes, soothes, The flute... AHH -- -- !!
191
There is a chill wind that blows between the stars. But none the less it is the hot breath
of Nuit. The exhaust from each solar system of Life. It blows from star to star. It carries
their essence in it's being.
Consider of it.
What information is in it. Information in the magnetic signals, information in molecules
carried from the planets, information in light, information in gravity, and in myriad other
ways.
All this is combined into the 'smell' that the old serpent tests with it's tongue. Come let us
intertwine... Coil.
The coil of a planet as it weaves around its Sun. The spiral of it as it spins while the star
moves. Each planet is a serpent in Time as it spirals and coils. Each is Aware.
Test the Space with your tongue young serpent Earth! Awaken to the cosmos. Look about
you. Have joy in your coiling, be aware!
I smell the life on your planet. Admit the thought. Your awareness. Not Alone. Beyond.
Others. What do you sense? Pleasure? Danger? The Hunt!
The old serpent coils about the antique star. It's people gone. Its time not yet done. To you
is says...'There is a chill wind that blows between the stars...'

From another point of view.

191

283
192
Crystal memories. Slow but certain building of the matrix. Geometry in expression.
Consider where in the natural world would you find examples of interdimensional reality
beyond three dimensions.
Each crystal manifests its geometry in four dimensions, There is often an immense amount
of time required for a crystal to be built, layer by layer, atom by atom.
Stare into a quartz crystal. Use your Tesseract sense, your basilisk eye. Do you See? Yes,
there is the slow build up over time to that shape. 30, 60, or 120 degrees. Interesting that
such crystals have the power to catch spirits when cut into spheres. Hadn't you ever
wondered about the use of these spheres in this manner?
A large clear crystal sphere or jewel must have built up its shape under almost meditative
conditions, conditions that remained constant under many thousands or more years. The
clarity is telling.
This is a firm line in time.
Touch it!
Get into it!
Feel deep into time with it!
Doing these meditations in the bath is safest, so that you may ground to earth any excess
energy.
Doing them in Temple in a closed circle is next best, but most powerful. Once touched the
crystal begins to fit itself with you, You become aware of each other, by some strange
symbiosis.
That touch of Time lines can unlock the door, the power of the stone.
Unlock some amethyst, bring some wealth!
Yes I am Aris.

From the point of view of Aris.

192

284